eye_n second_o spiritual_a when_o we_o behold_v the_o appearance_n of_o thing_n either_o a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_n yet_o understand_v they_o not_o thus_o do_v phurao_n nebuchadnezar_n and_o peter_n the_o three_o they_o call_v intellectual_a that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v present_v thus_o joseph_n understand_v the_o vision_n of_o pharaoh_n and_o daniel_n that_o of_o nebuchadnezar_n this_o john_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v he_o to_o understand_v they_o other_o expound_v these_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n not_o as_o if_o such_o which_o see_v vision_n in_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o still_o retain_v their_o real_a body_n but_o be_v ravish_v they_o seem_v for_o the_o present_a to_o themselves_o as_o out_o of_o the_o body_n even_o as_o paul_n in_o the_o 2_o corinth_n 12_o 3_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n whither_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o know_v not_o this_o kind_n of_o vision_n be_v one_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o christ_n ascend_v up_o on_o high_a pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o oracle_n in_o joel._n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v this_o not_o give_v to_o all_o but_o a_o special_a grace_n and_o bestow_v only_o on_o such_o as_o the_o lord_n please_v neither_o be_v it_o perpetual_a but_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o propagate_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o world_n and_o hence_o we_o must_v beware_v of_o such_o who_o now_o a_o day_n boast_v of_o vision_n 39_o isay_n 8_o 20._o luk._n 16_o 29._o joh._n 5_o 39_o as_o if_o they_o be_v inspire_v but_o they_o be_v deceiver_n to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n for_o god_n have_v tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o hear_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_n call_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n on_o which_o christ_n rise_v again_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o see_v the_o revelation_n on_o this_o day_n which_o christian_n keep_v holy_a to_o god_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n set_v apart_o for_o church_n meeting_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n as_o we_o way_n gather_v from_o 1_o cor._n 16.1_o where_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n gather_v be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o brethren_n in_o judea_n so_o act_v 20.7_o in_o one_o of_o the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n so_o then_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v warrant_v by_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n hence_o gagneus_fw-la and_o ribera_n infer_v that_o the_o church_n beside_o yea_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n may_v impose_v some_o thing_n to_o the_o observe_v as_o divine_v let_v no_o man_n think_v say_v he_o that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o they_o do_v err_v for_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o lord_n 13._o mat._n 15_o 9_o isay_n 29_o 13._o day_n no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o appoint_v day_n and_o outward_a rite_n belong_v to_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o it_o be_v donâ—_n without_o scandal_n opinion_n of_o worship_n and_o intrude_a upon_o the_o liberty_n and_o conscience_n but_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v touch_v point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v for_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o vain_a by_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v another_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o divine_o inspire_v in_o their_o writing_n but_o also_o in_o whatsoever_o they_o institute_v touch_v church_n order_n wherefore_o they_o not_o only_o appoint_v the_o lord_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o also_o make_v it_o apart_o of_o scripture_n now_o as_o for_o other_o minister_n they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n so_o that_o it_o can_v hence_o be_v gather_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n beside_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v a_o matter_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o of_o fact_n yet_o the_o observation_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o john_n see_v the_o whole_a revelation_n upon_o one_o lord_n day_n indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o the_o coherence_n of_o the_o matter_n so_o to_o be_v not_o withstand_v i_o think_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o one_o time_n burden_n the_o mind_n of_o his_o servant_n with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o large_a vision_n neither_o be_v it_o probable_a because_o the_o like_a distinction_n of_o time_n which_o other_o prophet_n have_v in_o their_o vision_n appear_v also_o to_o be_v in_o these_o vision_n of_o john_n as_o in_o chap._n 4._o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o be_v evident_a after_o this_o i_o look_v etc._n etc._n and_o immediate_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v see_v the_o first_o vision_n he_o be_v come_v to_o himself_o ere_o he_o be_v again_o ravish_v &_o see_v other_o vision_n and_o in_o like-lihood_a this_o be_v upon_o another_o lord_n day_n the_o like_a we_o may_v gather_v from_o chapter_n 17.3_o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o often_o it_o be_v say_v after_o these_o thing_n but_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v all_o of_o they_o import_v a_o distance_n of_o time_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o special_o mind_n be_v in_o chap._n 4.2_o and_o 17.3_o and_o 21.1_o beside_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o john_n in_o one_o place_n but_o some_o thing_n he_o see_v in_o patmos_n some_o in_o the_o heaven_n some_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n &_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o see_v we_o can_v certain_o determine_v of_o the_o thing_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n by_o this_o great_a voice_n john_n whither_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o observe_v the_o vision_n lest_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o as_o vain_a fancy_n the_o voice_n be_v great_a either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o vision_n or_o because_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o great_a god_n or_o last_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o lowdnesse_n and_o shrillness_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n who_o sound_o be_v high_a loud_a and_o hear_v a_o great_a way_n off_o signify_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o john_n see_v ought_v continual_o to_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n and_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n and_o hence_o the_o prophet_n be_v command_v to_o cry_v aloud_o not_o to_o spare_v but_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n that_o all_o may_v hear_v and_o have_v no_o pretence_n for_o their_o ignorance_n alcazar_n untrue_o affirm_v that_o this_o voice_n be_v altogether_o like_a unto_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v it_o be_v the_o voice_n not_o of_o one_o sound_v but_o speak_v again_o by_o this_o voice_n be_v signify_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o encounter_v with_o all_o our_o spiritual_a adversary_n as_o soldier_n by_o the_o find_v of_o the_o trumpet_n be_v embolden_v to_o the_o battle_n in_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o he_o be_v signify_v that_o john_n add_v nothing_o to_o these_o vision_n but_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o divine_a for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o see_v not_o or_o otherwise_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o to_o denote_v how_o the_o thing_n he_o hear_v be_v sudden_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v even_o immediate_o upon_o johns_n departure_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n &_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o in_o this_o great_a voice_n be_v contain_v three_o thing_n first_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n be_v testify_v
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pastor_n &_o so_o public_o maintain_v their_o wicked_a doctrine_n to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o danger_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n beside_o because_o of_o this_o 5.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o the_o unbelieved_a gentile_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o christian_n as_o if_o they_o commit_v fornication_n each_o with_o other_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n have_v christ_n to_o require_v repentance_n for_o the_o same_o i_o will_v come_v against_o thou_o short_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o threaten_v be_v in_o v._o 6._o and_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n v._n 12._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o i_o have_v a_o two_o edge_a sword_n in_o my_o mouth_n for_o therewith_o i_o will_v strike_v and_o wound_v the_o unrepentant_a i_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o christ_n then_o fight_v against_o we_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o reprove_v our_o evil_n threaten_v &_o punish_v obstinate_a sinner_n for_o god_n threaten_n be_v never_o without_o effect_n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unless_o you_o repent_v 13.3_o luk_n 13.3_o you_o shall_v all_o likewise_o perish_v christ_n fight_v with_o a_o sword_n to_o convince_v wound_n condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o the_o irrecoverable_a against_o they_o to_o wit_v the_o nicolaitan_n notwithstanding_o he_o include_v the_o pastor_n also_o with_o the_o church_n itself_o except_o they_o repent_v so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o against_o they_o be_v put_v in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o you_o 17._o he_o which_o have_v a_o ear_n he_n end_v the_o epistle_n with_o his_o wont_a epiphonema_n or_o acclamatorie_n conclusion_n wherein_o though_o the_o promise_n differ_v in_o word_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a to_o he_o that_o overcom_v this_o be_v put_v by_o a_o change_n of_o the_o number_n for_o all_o that_o overcome_v that_o all_o in_o hope_n of_o a_o recompense_n may_v be_v encourage_v to_o the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n for_o reward_n much_o prevail_v to_o hearten_v we_o unto_o duty_n by_o they_o that_o overcome_v he_o mean_v such_o as_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n &_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n to_o these_o by_o a_o allegory_n he_o promise_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n this_n be_v the_o first_o manna_n be_v that_o heavenly_a bread_n sweet_a in_o taste_n with_o which_o god_n feed_v his_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v press_v with_o hunger_n find_v in_o the_o morning_n without_o the_o camp_n a_o heavenly_a dew_n like_o to_o coriander_n 10.3_o exo._n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o at_o which_o they_o wonder_v say_v man-hu_a what_o be_v this_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v manna_n it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n shadow_v out_o christ_n the_o true_a bread_n of_o life_n of_o this_o christ_n will_v give_v he_o that_o overcom_v to_o eat_v that_o be_v i_o will_v feed_v he_o with_o the_o pleasant_a food_n of_o my_o own_o body_n &_o give_v unto_o he_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o he_o which_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 6.54_o io._n 6.54_o &_o drink_v his_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a by_o hide_a manna_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o omer_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o a_o golden_a pot_n into_o the_o ark_n for_o a_o remembrance_n according_a as_o god_n command_v moses_n which_o signify_v that_o christ_n indeed_o be_v hide_v to_o the_o profane_a of_o this_o world_n yet_o see_v of_o the_o godly_a not_o with_o bodily_a eye_n but_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n ribera_n say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v call_v hide_a manna_n because_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v not_o bestow_v on_o all_o alike_o but_o be_v reserve_v only_o for_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n this_n be_v the_o second_o benefit_n about_o which_o interpreter_n much_o differ_v in_o opinion_n some_o understand_v by_o it_o the_o precious_a &_o bright_a shine_a carbuncle_n rupertus_n interprete_v it_o of_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o such_o as_o do_v overcome_v who_o christ_n will_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o make_v they_o shine_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o brightness_n other_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o allusion_n take_v from_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n to_o who_o be_v give_v a_o white_a stone_n in_o sign_n of_o victory_n when_o they_o overcome_v the_o which_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o history_n it_o be_v then_o a_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o text_n sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n cause_v their_o festival_n day_n to_o be_v ingrave_v on_o their_o public_a table_n and_o note_v with_o a_o white_a stone_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v they_o from_o other_o day_n but_o they_o seem_v to_o come_v near_o to_o the_o literal_a meaning_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n in_o this_o respect_v the_o manner_n of_o judgement_n where_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o stone_n or_o counter_n white_a and_o black_a cast_n into_o a_o basin_n by_o the_o white_a the_o innocent_a be_v absolve_v by_o the_o black_a the_o guilty_a condemn_v metamor_n lib._n 15._o metamor_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acquit_v or_o condemn_v stone_n of_o which_o the_o poet_n speak_v mos_fw-la erat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la niveis_fw-la atrisque_fw-la lapillis_fw-la his_fw-la damnare_fw-la reos_fw-la illis_fw-la absolvere_fw-la culpa_fw-la in_o ancient_a time_n with_o stone_n they_o do_v in_o judgement_n seat_n proceed_v by_o black_a the_o guilty_a be_v condemn_v the_o just_a by_o white_a be_v free_v thus_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v a_o white_a stone_n that_o be_v absolve_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5.24_o io._n 5.24_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o in_o the_o stone_n a_o new_a name_n write_v this_n be_v the_o three_o benefit_n and_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o forename_a custom_n where_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v absolve_v be_v engrave_v on_o white_a stone_n but_o on_o black_a the_o condemn_a a_o new_a name_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a name_n for_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n do_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n new_a 14.3_o psa_fw-la 33._o reve._n 3.12_o &_o 14.3_o as_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o new_a song_n i_o will_v write_v upon_o he_o my_o new_a name_n they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n etc._n etc._n this_o undoubted_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n child_n whereof_o the_o lord_n speak_v isai_n 56.5_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o name_n better_o than_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n mean_v the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o infinite_o surpass_v the_o name_n of_o carnal_a son_n and_o daughter_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o glorious_a then_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n sure_o such_o shall_v never_o be_v condemn_v but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o can_v he_o give_v they_o that_o 1.12_o io._n 1.12_o which_o they_o have_v already_o for_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v now_o we_o be_v son_n and_o heir_n in_o hope_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v full_o enjoy_v the_o right_n of_o child_n and_o real_o then_o possess_v the_o promise_a inheritance_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n luk._n 20.36_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o enjoy_v that_o world_n neither_o marry_v wife_n nor_o be_v marry_v for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a unto_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o three_o benefit_n promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v be_v a_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n child_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v be_v what_o this_o mean_v which_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o christ_n who_o have_v a_o name_n that_o no_o man_n know_v but_o himself_o i_o will_v show_v in_o a_o word_n 12._o reve._n 19_o 12._o namely_o it_o be_v a_o name_n which_o can_v not_o be_v utter_v because_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n child_n can_v not_o be_v express_v for_o eye_n have_v
wicked_a commonwealth_n of_o old_a rome_n now_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o vain_o speak_v and_o i_o wonder_v that_o the_o jesuite_n when_o he_o write_v these_o thing_n have_v not_o consider_v that_o he_o himself_o live_v in_o spain_n where_o the_o ancient_a moor_n former_o inhabit_v iv_o he_o add_v from_o chap._n 16.19_o that_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n &_o 18.5_o babylon_n sin_n have_v reach_v unto_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v remember_v her_o iniquity_n therefore_o say_v he_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n her_o old_a sin_n which_o hitherto_o for_o religion_n sake_n seem_v to_o be_v forget_v shall_v again_o be_v remember_v and_o punish_v because_o of_o the_o new_a and_o like_a transgression_n add_v to_o the_o former_a but_o first_o not_o only_o thing_n do_v long_o ago_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n but_o also_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v new_o do_v by_o a_o anthropopatheia_n for_o so_o in_o act._n 10._o the_o prayer_n and_o alm_n of_o cornelius_n which_o he_o daily_o perform_v be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n second_o albeit_o his_o gloss_n be_v grant_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o new_a rome_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a for_o as_o much_o as_o popish_a rome_n for_o these_o thousand_o year_n and_o more_o have_v abound_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o villainy_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n most_o just_o may_v take_v vengeance_n on_o she_o last_o he_o flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o sibyl_n but_o they_o speak_v nothing_o touch_v the_o pope_n ejection_n or_o apostasy_n of_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o heathenism_n but_o only_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n therein_o agree_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o this_o book_n by_o all_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o jesuite_n allege_v for_o the_o uphold_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o frivolous_a dotage_n of_o a_o dream_a writer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o place_n be_v this_o that_o babylon_n here_o threaten_v with_o destruction_n be_v rome_n not_o of_o the_o pagan_n which_o cease_v in_o constantine_n time_n nor_o new_a heathenish_a rome_n the_o which_o as_o the_o jesuite_n feign_v shall_v thrust_v out_o the_o pope_n but_o popish_a rome_n which_o a_o long_a while_n have_v boast_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o church_n and_o from_o who_o breast_n all_o the_o nation_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v suck_v their_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n thus_o our_o insoluble_a argument_n be_v no_o way_n weaken_v by_o the_o jesuite_n but_o stand_v firm_a against_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o now_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o rome_n we_o understand_v not_o simple_o the_o wall_a city_n or_o palace_n tower_n and_o stately_a walk_n thereof_o but_o chief_o the_o pope_n himself_o with_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o power_n over_o the_o western_a church_n of_o which_o afterward_o in_o chap._n 17.18_o now_o why_o be_v rome_n name_v babylon_n hist_o why_o rome_n be_v call_v babylon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o hist_o the_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o likeness_n that_o be_v between_o they_o of_o which_o orosius_n behold_v say_v he_o the_o rise_n of_o babylon_n and_o rome_n be_v alike_o their_o power_n be_v alike_o their_o greatness_n time_n good_a thing_n and_o also_o evil_a but_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o reason_n be_v their_o likeness_n in_o tyrannny_n and_o destruction_n the_o old_a babylon_n afflict_v the_o ancient_a church_n rome_n the_o new_a babylon_n have_v oppress_v the_o new_a church_n the_o old_a be_v fall_v the_o new_a shall_v fall_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v the_o double_n of_o the_o threaten_a denote_v the_o certainty_n and_o hasten_v of_o the_o destruction_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n have_v that_o be_v be_v fall_v because_o it_o shall_v certain_o and_o sudden_o fall_v like_a as_o we_o say_v of_o a_o die_a man_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o the_o like_a neither_o do_v the_o angel_n prophesy_v vain_o for_o even_o during_o the_o preach_n of_o this_o angel_n while_o luther_n i_o say_v yet_o teach_v a_o great_a part_n of_o babylon_n fall_v both_o in_o saxony_n germany_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n but_o touch_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n it_o follow_v in_o chap._n 18._o alcazar_n again_o by_o his_o consequence_n be_v force_v to_o make_v black_a white_a apply_v the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathenish_a rome_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o be_v be_v convert_v to_o christ_n now_o who_o ever_o hear_v so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n the_o whole_a context_n and_o consent_v of_o all_o interpreter_n evince_v that_o the_o ruin_n of_o babylon_n signify_v not_o mercy_n but_o punishment_n and_o therefore_o so_o impudent_a a_o depravation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n drink_v this_o reason_n evident_o refute_v alcasars_n absurdity_n the_o cause_n of_o babylon_n destruction_n shall_v be_v her_o fornication_n by_o which_o she_o have_v most_o foul_o defile_v herself_o with_o the_o king_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o whoredom_n this_o fornication_n as_o before_o be_v show_v be_v idolatry_n by_o a_o prophetical_a and_o metaphorical_a phrase_n for_o idolater_n like_o harlot_n do_v by_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n perfidious_o violate_v their_o faith_n to_o god_n prostrate_v themselves_o before_o their_o idol_n and_o run_v headlong_o into_o utter_a destruction_n as_o we_o have_v large_o expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hosea_n chap._n 1.2_o of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n for_o the_o pope_n obtrude_v his_o idol_n on_o all_o nation_n who_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o idolatry_n through_o the_o corruptness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v more_o please_v to_o all_o than_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n alter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o figure_n when_o with_o a_o little_a change_n of_o a_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v whole_o alter_v in_o the_o greek_a be_v a_o elegant_a *_o parenomasia_fw-la in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o antichrist_n give_v all_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o his_o fornication_n so_o shall_v all_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n because_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o universal_o to_o be_v draw_v aside_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o idol_n by_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n idolatry_n be_v compare_v to_o wine_n because_o by_o its_o sweetness_n and_o outward_a lustre_n it_o be_v please_v unto_o the_o flesh_n and_o much_o desire_v also_o from_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o make_v idolater_n mad_a furious_a and_o blind_a like_v as_o wine_n take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o drunkard_n the_o wine_n of_o wrath_n so_o name_v from_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o stir_v up_o god_n wrath_n and_o draw_v down_o his_o judgement_n as_o also_o from_o the_o efficient_a cause_n because_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n do_v just_o inflict_v blindness_n on_o the_o worshipper_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n 2_o thes_n 2.11_o for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o receive_v not_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v seem_v the_o word_n here_o shall_v thus_o be_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n as_o in_o chap._n 17.2_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o all_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n not_o here_o only_o but_o also_o in_o chap._n 16.19_o &_o 18.23_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o preach_n the_o use_n of_o this_o angel_n preach_v do_v plain_o respect_v both_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o the_o duty_n before_o publish_v by_o the_o former_a angel_n to_o fear_n god_n and_o not_o the_o beast_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n not_o to_o antichrist_n and_o last_o to_o worship_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n not_o the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n also_o in_o chap._n 18.4_o he_o admonish_v all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a of_o babylon_n
of_o god_n providence_n namely_o his_o virtue_n charity_n justice_n wisdom_n patience_n threaten_n and_o wrath_n which_o be_v a_o mystery_n bring_v along_o with_o it_o a_o inconvenience_n which_o he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v for_o he_o make_v question_n whither_o sound_a divinity_n will_v admit_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v ask_v from_o the_o seven_o virtue_n rather_o than_o from_o the_o seven_o create_a angel_n yea_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n can_v be_v pray_v for_o from_o menacing_n and_o wrath_n so_o he_o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n in_o the_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o former_a exposition_n nor_o any_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o do_v not_o derogate_v from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n though_o he_o put_v christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n so_o here_o our_o apostle_n for_o weighty_a cause_n set_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o christ_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o he_o not_o simple_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n redeemer_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n notwithstanding_o great_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.14_o because_o it_o come_v by_o he_o john_n 1.17_o and_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o follow_a title_n be_v so_o many_o reason_n wherefore_o grace_n and_o peace_n be_v pray_v for_o from_o christ_n and_o they_o set_v forth_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o analysis_n both_o his_o threefold_a office_n with_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o also_o declare_v his_o eternal_a godhead_n the_o first_o title_n respect_v his_o prophetical_a office_n that_o faithful_a witness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o psal_n 89.38_o witness_n because_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n the_o testimony_n that_o be_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n through_o his_o death_n and_o from_o heaven_n have_v open_v to_o we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n faithful_a because_o he_o not_o only_o confirm_v the_o heavenly_a truth_n by_o preach_v by_o miracle_n &_o meek_o call_v of_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n &_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o seal_v the_o same_o by_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o institute_v the_o ministry_n he_o give_v to_o the_o church_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o perpetual_o shall_v be_v his_o witness_n 4.12_o eph._n 4.12_o &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o after_o age_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n joh._n 17_o 6._o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o 18_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n 1.18_o io._n 1.18_o the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v reveal_v god_n unto_o we_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v witness_n 1._o io._n 5.7_o 5.37_o joh._n 5.37_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n say_v christ_n himself_o have_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v witness_n act._n 1.18_o and_o antipas_n rev_n 2.12_o and_o two_o witness_n be_v mention_v call_v martyr_n for_o shead_v of_o their_o blood_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n revel_v 11.3_o but_o christ_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o prerogative_n be_v call_v that_o faithful_a witness_n because_o he_o first_o bring_v with_o he_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n down_o from_o heaven_n he_o first_o and_o he_o only_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o own_o testimony_n whereas_o all_o other_o martyr_n suffer_v not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o also_o the_o witness_n which_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v of_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o special_a and_o proper_a right_n be_v call_v the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o constant_a revealer_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n whoever_o therefore_o hearken_v not_o to_o he_o 18.19_o deuteron_fw-gr 18.19_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o who_o so_o hear_v he_o shall_v have_v life_n eternal_a this_o also_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n because_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o john_n by_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n who_o can_v not_o nor_o deceive_v therefore_o this_o book_n be_v true_o divine_a and_o we_o may_v safe_o trust_v and_o believe_v all_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o it_o serve_v also_o to_o instruct_v we_o that_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o true_a witness_n than_o those_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o avoid_v as_o liar_n which_o teach_v the_o church_n such_o thing_n as_o dissent_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n it_o may_v also_o comfort_v we_o because_o christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n will_v not_o forsake_v they_o who_o suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o will_v at_o length_n reward_v they_o faithful_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o title_n concern_v christ_n his_o priestly_a office_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n 4.25_o rom._n 4.25_o for_o the_o word_n dead_a show_v that_o he_o die_v and_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a it_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v that_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a witness_n as_o socinus_n blaspheme_v but_o chief_o a_o propitiation_n to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n paul_n call_v he_o likewise_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a 15.20_o 1_o collo_fw-la 1.18_o 1_o corinth_n 15.20_o and_z sheweth_z that_o christ_n be_v become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_n but_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a see_v the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o elias_n and_o elisha_n raise_v up_o two_o person_n from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n lazarus_n also_o with_o the_o widow_n son_n and_o centurion_n servant_n be_v restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n answer_n first_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o raise_v up_o himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n whereas_o all_o before_o christ_n be_v raise_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n alone_a second_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o a_o immortal_a life_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o but_o the_o other_o to_o a_o earthly_a life_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o death_n again_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v or_o the_o first_o that_o do_v rise_v again_o 4._o matt._n 19.28_o act._n 13.13_o rom._n 1_o 4._o because_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o new_a birth_n and_o so_o christ_n call_v the_o last_o resurrection_n a_o regeneration_n and_o paul_n appli_v that_o in_o psal_n 2._o of_o the_o father_n eternal_o beget_v the_o son_n to_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o hence_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a son_n of_o god_n this_o shall_v great_o comfort_v we_o that_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o a_o corruptible_a condition_n yet_o when_o we_o rise_v again_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v unto_o a_o state_n incorruptible_a even_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v regenerate_v but_o it_o be_v spiritual_o only_a and_o in_o part_n but_o when_o we_o shall_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v to_o eternal_a life_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v both_o corporal_o and_o full_o to_o wit_n when_o our_o mortal_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v conformable_a to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v therefore_o though_o we_o shall_v suffer_v death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a
to_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o these_o epistle_n and_o john_n his_o penman_n or_o scribe_n which_o further_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o without_o doubt_n after_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o this_o book_n unto_o john_n he_o faithful_o write_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o first_o epistle_n have_v three_o part_n namely_o a_o inscription_n a_o narration_n and_o a_o conclusion_n in_o the_o inscription_n christ_n be_v bring_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n by_o a_o description_n of_o his_o person_n take_v from_o the_o forego_n vision_n which_o serve_v both_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o unto_o attention_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o stile_n be_v prophetical_a for_o so_o usual_o the_o prophet_n in_o stir_v up_o to_o attention_n bring_v god_n in_o speak_v thus_o to_o the_o people_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n so_o john_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v etc._n etc._n not_o simple_o these_o thing_n say_v christ_n but_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o star_n etc._n etc._n thus_o by_o degree_n two_o thing_n be_v repeat_v which_o he_o see_v before_o one_o of_o the_o star_n another_o of_o the_o candlestick_n which_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n that_o be_v which_o hold_v the_o seven_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o chap._n 1_o vers_n 16._o this_o as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o the_o better_a part_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n love_v and_o care_v for_o his_o faithful_a teacher_n his_o govern_n and_o preserve_v of_o they_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o power_n with_o precious_a promise_a reward_n or_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n it_o signify_v that_o christ_n detest_v and_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n suppress_v and_o reject_v all_o slowbelly_n hireling_n and_o wolf_n and_o so_o much_o here_o he_o threaten_v to_o some_o of_o these_o teacher_n unless_o they_o do_v repent_v who_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n first_o he_o see_v he_o stand_v but_o now_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v hereby_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n sit_v not_o still_o in_o the_o heaven_n but_o be_v present_a by_o his_o providence_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n behold_v all_o thing_n prove_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o recompense_v the_o same_o with_o great_a reward_n dislike_a our_o slothfulness_n and_o other_o corruption_n punish_v the_o ungrateful_a by_o take_v away_o their_o talon_n from_o they_o and_o bestow_v it_o on_o other_o 24._o levit._fw-la 26_o 24._o this_o walk_v therefore_o import_v christ_n gracious_a presence_n with_o his_o church_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n so_o christ_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o walk_v reverent_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o so_o they_o not_o be_v offend_v may_v walk_v and_o abide_v with_o we_o 23._o joh._n 14_o 23._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n in_o the_o narration_n be_v five_o thing_n first_o their_o great_a diligence_n and_o constancy_n be_v commend_v for_o christ_n praise_v and_o reward_v the_o labour_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n because_o he_o delight_v therein_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o this_o church_n but_o to_o the_o rest_n yea_o to_o laodicea_n also_o here_o i_o take_v work_n indifferent_o to_o be_v either_o good_a or_o bad_a virtue_n or_o vice_n of_o which_o as_o nothing_o be_v hide_v from_o he_o so_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v without_o reward_n or_o punishment_n for_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o admonisher_n and_o judge_n to_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v well_o know_v unto_o he_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o not_o only_o the_o knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v outward_a but_o also_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a sight_n of_o man_n and_o all_o their_o inward_a action_n the_o which_o john_n often_o in_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v unto_o christ_n he_o know_v all_o man_n 17._o joh._n 2_o 24_o &_o 25._o joh._n 21_o 17._o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o so_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_z thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o but_o who_o know_v all_o thing_n save_v god_n alone_o for_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n of_o man_n so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o ten_o argument_n deity_n 10_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n take_v from_o his_o omniscience_n or_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o labour_n &_o patience_n the_o first_o copulative_a and_o be_v put_v for_o to_o wit_v thy_o labour_n and_o patience_n so_o the_o like_a in_o vers_n 9.13_o 18._o moreover_o he_o commend_v three_o sort_n of_o virtue_n in_o this_o bishop_n labour_n in_o doctrine_n constancy_n in_o suffer_v zeal_n in_o discipline_n which_o virtue_n he_o do_v in_o many_o word_n commend_v in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n by_o a_o contrary_a order_n first_o his_o labour_n that_o be_v his_o sincere_a and_o unwearied_a pain_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n 17._o 1_o thes_n 5_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n in_o many_o place_n call_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o labour_n as_o be_v full_a of_o wearisomeness_n and_o trouble_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o principal_a virtue_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o faithful_a bishop_n the_o which_o christ_n attribute_v to_o this_o teacher_n but_o what_o will_v christ_n now_o say_v of_o the_o mitre_a bishop_n of_o these_o day_n who_o neither_o know_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n regard_v it_o not_o but_o be_v idle_a and_o dumb_a be_v unfit_a to_o preach_v and_o so_o spend_v their_o time_n either_o in_o war_n sport_n or_o follow_v of_o their_o filthy_a lust_n the_o second_o be_v sufferante_fw-la that_o be_v patience_n in_o endure_v and_o constancy_n in_o overcome_a the_o danger_n injury_n and_o affliction_n with_o which_o they_o be_v exercise_v both_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o inseparable_a companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18._o 1_o corinth_n 1_o 18._o and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n both_o because_o it_o show_v we_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n through_o the_o cross_n esteem_v foolishness_n by_o the_o world_n as_o also_o because_o satan_n do_v stir_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o constant_a professor_n and_o teacher_n thereof_o as_o be_v the_o great_a opposer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n of_o this_o church_n patient_o endure_v 12._o jam._n 1_o 12._o be_v for_o the_o same_o high_o commend_v of_o christ_n for_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a the_o three_o virtue_n for_o which_o christ_n praise_v he_o 7._o matth._n 18_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 5._o apolog._n 2._o apolog._n chap._n 39_o treat_n 35._o in_o matth._n rom._n 7._o be_v his_o singular_a zeal_n in_o observe_v church_n discipline_n namely_o his_o strong_a oppose_v of_o such_o vice_n as_o violent_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o congregation_n and_o his_o due_a administration_n of_o church_n censure_n against_o scandalous_a person_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o christ_n command_v and_o indeed_o church_n censure_n be_v in_o full_a force_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o justin_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v and_o have_v try_v they_o now_o he_o repeat_v and_o declare_v the_o particular_n show_v in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o those_o evil_a person_n be_v and_o wherefore_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o but_o vehement_o withstand_v the_o false_a apostle_n seek_v to_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n examine_v their_o false_a doctrine_n
who_o be_v only_o call_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n this_o therefore_o confirm_v what_o we_o say_v before_o that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n successor_n but_o the_o pagan_n priest_n neither_o will_v the_o pretence_n of_o other_o high_a priest_n any_o whit_n help_n or_o credit_v they_o for_o either_o they_o be_v not_o great_a high_a priest_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o they_o be_v than_o they_o make_v themselves_o equal_a with_o christ_n by_o assume_v his_o proper_a title_n and_o so_o be_v as_o sacrilegious_a in_o this_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v in_o the_o other_o to_o be_v short_a the_o pope_n in_o name_v himself_o the_o high_a priest_n universal_a bishop_n prince_n of_o priest_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_o transgress_v against_o their_o own_o cannon_n do_v 100_o cap._n let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n or_o chief_a of_o priest_n or_o by_o any_o name_n tend_v this_o way_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n again_o let_v none_o of_o the_o patriarck_n use_v the_o name_n of_o universality_n because_o if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n be_v call_v universal_a how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o and_o the_o rubric_n have_v it_o let_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v universal_a by_o this_o therefore_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n indeed_o for_o as_o pope_n gregory_n witness_v whosoever_o call_v or_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o this_o his_o ambition_n a_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n in_o that_o he_o proud_o prefer_v himself_o before_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v that_o help_n they_o which_o some_o vain_o pretend_v that_o the_o pope_n take_v not_o away_o the_o name_n or_o jurisdiction_n from_o other_o bishop_n for_o either_o he_o make_v himself_o alone_o universal_a or_o else_o it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o every_o church_n have_v two_o at_o one_o time_n but_o how_o ever_o it_o be_v yet_o that_o of_o gregory_n be_v no_o way_n answer_v but_o he_o be_v certain_o antichrist_n who_o assume_v a_o superiority_n over_o his_o fellow_n minister_n but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o title_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n this_n be_v the_o three_o epithet_n the_o king_n bible_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a scoliast_n observe_v that_o some_o copy_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o key_n of_o david_n read_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o that_o in_o chap._n 1.18_o i_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n which_o though_o it_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o follow_v yet_o our_o read_n be_v approve_v by_o most_o copy_n beza_n suppose_v that_o it_o may_v be_v read_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n as_o allude_v to_o jsay_v 22.22_o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o make_v eliakim_n treasurer_n in_o steed_n of_o shebna_n say_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n will_v i_o lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n so_o he_o shall_v open_v and_o none_o shall_v shut_v and_o he_o shall_v shut_v and_o none_o shall_v open_v the_o house_n of_o david_n be_v the_o church_n the_o key_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o aeconomical_a power_n now_o christ_n have_v this_o key_n that_o be_v absolute_a power_n over_o the_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o head_n thereof_o and_o have_v commit_v the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n which_o consist_v in_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n discipline_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v this_n note_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o power_n for_o he_o alone_o hold_v the_o key_n by_o his_o sole_a and_o absolute_a authority_n 28.18_o matt._n 28.18_o and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v herein_o he_o can_v be_v resist_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o paradox_n he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v how_o can_v this_o be_v the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v the_o meaning_n be_v he_o only_o have_v right_a to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v but_o how_o be_v that_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o to_o we_o be_v as_o a_o book_n shut_v unless_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n open_v our_o heart_n and_o understanding_n this_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o answer_v not_o for_o howbeit_o christ_n open_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o by_o enlighten_v of_o we_o yet_o he_o shut_v they_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o be_v when_o he_o darken_v such_o more_o and_o more_o who_o be_v already_o blind_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o i_o question_v whither_o such_o a_o exposition_n appertain_v to_o this_o place_n for_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o consequent_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philadelphia_n and_o the_o like_a he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o place_n when_o he_o call_v whosoever_o he_o please_v and_o draw_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o none_o enter_v in_o at_o this_o door_n but_o such_o unto_o who_o christ_n open_v the_o same_o and_o no_o man_n shut_v for_o none_o can_v pluck_v christ_n sheep_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v shut_v this_o door_n be_v once_o open_v by_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o adversary_n power_n hinder_v they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o the_o which_o matter_n indeed_o be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n for_o his_o church_n for_o let_v satan_n attempt_v what_o he_o can_v nevertheless_o to_o whosoever_o christ_n open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o it_o shall_v still_o remain_v open_a and_o his_o sheep_n shall_v have_v their_o egress_n and_o regress_n and_o find_v sweet_a pasture_n for_o their_o soul_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v safe_a and_o unchangeable_a he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v as_o he_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v so_o again_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n shut_v and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o open_v for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o elect_v call_v and_o draw_v by_o christ_n can_v never_o enter_v for_o he_o be_v the_o door_n the_o way_n and_o life_n io._n 10_o which_o again_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n for_o to_o who_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v apply_v deity_n xxi_o argu._n of_o chr._n deity_n except_o to_o god_n alone_o some_o object_n that_o this_o also_o be_v say_v of_o eliakim_n isay_n 22._o i_o answer_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o typicallie_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n as_o be_v a_o legal_a high_a priest_n but_o of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o kingly_a divine_a and_o proper_a power_n as_o be_v a_o eternal_a highpriest_n the_o pope_n of_o room_n to_o establish_v his_o tyranny_n do_v most_o impudent_o assume_v this_o power_n which_o only_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n now_o christ_n indeed_o give_v power_n to_o peter_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v but_o it_o be_v by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n 18.18_o matt._n 16.19_o matt._n 18.18_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n so_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o pope_n alone_o will_v open_v and_o shut_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v yet_o not_o by_o the_o key_n and_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o the_o adulterate_a key_n of_o his_o own_o antichristian_a tyranny_n 8._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a narration_n be_v a_o commendation_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n for_o hold_v fast_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n receyve_v against_o the_o haerisy_n of_o the_o time_n and_o remain_v faithful_a in_o their_o fiery_a trial_n this_o he_o commend_v first_o general_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v indifferent_o as_o chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o or_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o those_o in_o sardis_n &_o laodicea_n but_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o approve_v thy_o
but_o by_o that_o war_n god_n will_v root_v they_o both_o out_o together_o it_o be_v call_v a_o great_a day_n because_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o all_o adversary_n of_o which_o in_o chap._n 19_o 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n by_o a_o prophetical_a parenthesis_n he_o exhort_v we_o unto_o watchfullnesse_n and_o it_o be_v insert_v by_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o great_a day_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n shall_v come_v to_o fight_v against_o christ_n christ_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_n shall_v come_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o adversary_n now_o this_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v sudden_a and_o unexpected_a like_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n as_o mat._n 24.43_o luke_n 12.39_o 1._o thessa_n 5.2_o reve._n 3.3_o we_o must_v watch_v therefore_o least_o be_v bring_v asleep_a by_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v on_o a_o sudden_a oppress_v by_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o garment_n that_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o this_o world_n or_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v not_o secret_o steal_v away_o for_o if_o their_o garment_n be_v take_v from_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o go_v naked_a have_v nothing_o wherewithal_o to_o cover_v their_o shame_n 92_o 2_o cor._n 92_o this_o exhortation_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n if_o so_o be_v that_o be_v clothe_v we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a and_o with_o that_o of_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o laodicea_n chap._n 3.18_o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v see_v the_o exposition_n on_o that_o place_n and_o indeed_o beza_n suppose_v that_o this_o parenthesis_n be_v for_o some_o reason_n from_o thence_o here_o insert_v but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o such_o suspicion_n see_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parenthesis_n be_v manifest_a and_o that_o the_o metaphor_n take_v from_o garment_n be_v familiar_a to_o this_o book_n 16._o and_o gather_v they_o the_o old_a version_n and_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n in_o his_o latter_a edition_n he_o gather_v they_o according_a also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a translation_n to_o wit_n christ_n or_o god_n refer_v it_o to_o the_o forego_n verse_n but_o in_o his_o former_a more_o right_o and_o they_o gather_v they_o viz._n the_o three_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v cohere_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o to_o gather_v the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o gather_v they_o the_o 14._o verse_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v insert_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n it_o be_v true_a the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n may_v carry_v both_o sense_n notwithstanding_o it_o plain_o appear_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v forth_o that_o in_o the_o text_n by_o a_o atticisme_n usual_a to_o the_o greek_n the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n be_v plural_a be_v join_v with_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n now_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n be_v to_o gather_v the_o king_n lest_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v they_o have_v be_v slack_a in_o their_o office_n their_o endeavour_n be_v add_v and_o they_o gather_v they_o viz._n to_o the_o battle_n for_o by_o their_o importunity_n subtlety_n and_o juggle_a they_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o take_v up_o this_o war_n the_o king_n therefore_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o readiness_n with_o their_o army_n for_o to_o defend_v the_o beast_n against_o god_n almighty_a o_o detestable_a madness_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v be_v up_o in_o arm_n no_o corner_n shall_v be_v in_o quiet_a or_o free_a from_o the_o war_n of_o these_o frog_n and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o only_o popish_a king_n who_o then_o shall_v be_v but_o few_o but_o also_o foreign_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n as_o of_o india_n asia_n &_o africa_n be_v induce_v by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o frog_n shall_v join_v their_o force_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o restore_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n what_o a_o confusion_n shall_v there_o then_o be_v in_o all_o place_n and_o how_o great_a shall_v the_o fear_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o godly_a be_v now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o event_n of_o this_o unhappy_a expedition_n this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o follow_a vision_n only_o the_o place_n where_o the_o battle_n shall_v be_v fight_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o hebrew_n word_n armageddon_n battle_n of_o armageddon_n the_o place_n of_o the_o battle_n concern_v which_o if_o i_o shall_v allege_v the_o several_a guess_n of_o interpreter_n see_v it_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v manifest_v either_o by_o scripture_n or_o history_n time_n will_v fail_v i_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o word_n copy_n do_v differ_v general_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d harmageddon_n with_o two_o dd_a some_o have_v it_o harmagedon_n with_o one_o d_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hermagedon_n with_o e_z divers_a signification_n be_v also_o allege_v i_o expound_v it_o the_o mountain_n of_o thief_n other_o a_o curse_a troup_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o the_o army_n of_o malediction_n or_o destruction_n other_o the_o deceit_n of_o destruction_n other_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o river_n or_o stream_n other_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o gospel_n other_o the_o mountain_n of_o apple_n or_o fruit_n two_o of_o these_o opinion_n i_o like_v best_a first_o they_o who_o render_v it_o the_o deceit_n or_o guile_n of_o destruction_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d subtle_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v cut_v off_o or_o ruinate_a that_o the_o very_a place_n of_o the_o battle_n itself_o may_v discover_v the_o imposture_n of_o the_o frog_n who_o have_v put_v the_o king_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o great_a prey_n shall_v deceitful_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o place_n of_o their_o destruction_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v slay_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n not_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o while_o they_o tumultous_o rage_n and_o fierce_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n in_o a_o moment_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v oppress_v by_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n with_o the_o beast_n false_a prophet_n and_o the_o frog_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chapter_n 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o beza_n i_o rather_o approve_v that_o armageddon_n be_v that_o place_n where_o josias_n unhappy_o fight_v with_o necho_n king_n of_o egypt_n be_v slay_v as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron._n 35.22_o &_o zechar._n 12.11_o where_o it_o call_v the_o field_n or_o valley_n of_o megiddon_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mountain_n megiddon_n for_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v a_o valley_n or_o large_a field_n for_o combat_n but_o megiddo_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o field_n but_o of_o a_o city_n after_o which_o the_o field_n and_o the_o mountain_n call_v gilboe_n near_o unto_o the_o same_o take_v their_o denomination_n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_a that_o the_o field_n megiddo_n be_v tragical_a not_o unto_o the_o adversary_n but_o to_o good_a josias_n for_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o aim_v at_o the_o opportunity_n of_o the_o place_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o battle_n and_o the_o mourning_n which_o there_o be_v of_o old_a for_o the_o death_n of_o josias_n the_o which_o at_o last_o shall_v be_v here_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o this_o curse_a army_n here_o treat_v of_o shall_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o place_n of_o its_o destruction_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o one_o certain_a place_n but_o wherever_o it_o be_v that_o these_o unblessed_a troop_n shall_v then_o gather_v themselves_o and_o rage_n against_o god_n there_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n 17_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o vial_n into_o the_o air_n and_o there_o come_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o
by_o this_o place_n or_o any_o other_o this_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o god_n and_o to_o time_n the_o same_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o five_o vision_n 6.14_o rev._n 16.20_o rev._n 6.14_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v also_o in_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n roll_v together_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n which_o place_n notwithstanding_o we_o interpret_v somewhat_o otherwise_o because_o of_o the_o circumstance_n but_o i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n this_o change_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n here_o can_v be_v darken_v by_o a_o allegory_n now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o remain_v firm_a that_o the_o same_o be_v here_o describe_v understand_v the_o dead_a corporal_o be_v here_o understand_v 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a he_o have_v see_v the_o judge_n gird_v about_o with_o judgement_n now_o he_o see_v the_o guilty_a stand_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n who_o he_o describe_v first_o from_o their_o former_a state_n by_o call_v they_o the_o dead_a after_o the_o common_a law_n of_o nature_n but_o then_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 5._o but_o of_o such_o as_o die_v corporal_o and_o now_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o judgement_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o live_n also_o then_o be_v judge_v yea_o very_o 10._o 2._o cor._n 5.10_o rom._n 14.9_o 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o live_n by_o the_o dead_a therefore_o be_v understand_v the_o live_n also_o by_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a if_o the_o dead_a shall_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n how_o much_o more_o the_o live_n but_o the_o dead_a alone_o be_v name_v either_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o adam_n till_o the_o last_o day_n 15.52_o 1_o cor._n 15.52_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a than_o such_o as_o live_v on_o earth_n when_o that_o day_n come_v or_o because_o those_o that_o remain_v living_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o dead_a because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n second_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o age_n and_o condition_n for_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o both_o great_a and_o small_a that_o be_v as_o well_o the_o powerful_a tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o great_a man_n as_o subject_n and_o man_n of_o low_a condition_n or_o proper_o great_a in_o age_n and_o stature_n that_o be_v grow_v man_n and_o woman_n small_a also_o that_o be_v die_v in_o their_o childhood_n by_o this_o partition_n he_o show_v that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o without_o any_o exception_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v universal_a no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o escape_v the_o same_o none_o so_o small_a as_o to_o be_v exclude_v 5.10_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v right_a without_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a 44._o lumb_n lib._n do_v 44._o schoolman_n suppose_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v about_o 33._o year_n old_a which_o be_v christ_n age_n but_o we_o leave_v it_o as_o uncertain_a what_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o stature_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o measure_n of_o body_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n three_o he_o describe_v they_o from_o their_o future_a state_n stand_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n or_o before_o god_n to_o wit_n to_o be_v judge_v as_o guilty_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n signify_v sometime_o in_o this_o book_n as_o above_o the_o heavenly_a ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n here_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n as_o appear_v by_o what_o follow_v by_o the_o dead_a stand_n he_o mean_v they_o that_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n deity_n xli_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n before_o god_n the_o judge_n he_o absolute_o call_v god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n absolute_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o judicial_a process_n be_v note_v by_o imitation_n of_o humane_a court_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a process_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v draw_v into_o protocol_n from_o whence_o the_o judge_n at_o length_n determine_v and_o pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o act_n and_o proof_n not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o real_o for_o god_n from_o who_o eye_n nothing_o be_v hide_v will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o long_a examination_n but_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v note_v by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o humane_a court_n where_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o write_a law_n and_o the_o act_n and_o proof_n agree_v thereunto_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n speak_v thus_o of_o this_o judgement_n 7.10_o dan._n 7.10_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v origene_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o book_n of_o conscience_n 14._o comm._fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n 14._o which_o now_o be_v hide_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o man_n for_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o now_o know_v but_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v open_v that_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v of_o excuse_n or_o withdraw_a thus_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v injure_v because_o every_o one_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v or_o discharge_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n augustine_n take_v it_o a_o little_a otherwise_o 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o all_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o omit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o shall_v then_o be_v open_v because_o according_a to_o they_o the_o judge_n will_v pronounce_v sentence_n rom._n 2.16_o when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n 14_o mark_v 16.16_o io._n 12.48_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v this_o austin_n understand_v of_o every_o man_n book_n of_o life_n what_o he_o have_v do_v or_o not_o do_v according_a to_o those_o former_a book_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o every_o one_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o simple_o which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n to_o wit_n in_o which_o god_n have_v write_v from_o all_o eternity_n the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v through_o christ_n of_o which_o often_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o this_o revelation_n chap._n 3.5_o &_o 13.8_o &_o 17.8_o etc._n etc._n not_o that_o god_n have_v need_n of_o a_o book_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o by_o humane_a affection_n be_v note_v the_o certainty_n of_o praedestination_n viz._n that_o god_n know_v all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o elect_n even_o as_o man_n know_v a_o thing_n which_o for_o memory_n sake_n they_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n this_o book_n therefore_o shall_v also_o be_v open_v because_o than_o it_o shall_v appear_v who_o be_v elect_a who_o reprobate_n who_o true_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o not_o who_o true_o worship_v god_n 25.32_o mat._n 25.32_o who_o be_v hypocrite_n for_o then_o christ_n will_v sever_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n who_o in_o this_o life_n be_v mix_v one_o among_o another_o and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o denounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n the_o equity_n whereof_o be_v commend_v by_o a_o twofold_a reason_n both_o because_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o the_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n as_o also_o because_o he_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n for_o what_o concern_v the_o book_n whither_o we_o take_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v now_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o action_n or_o the_o inward_a work_n
down_o and_o believe_v because_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a belief_n with_o christian_n it_o need_v no_o proof_n but_o belief_n second_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_a and_o these_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n true_a and_o faithful_a be_v believe_v either_o by_o divine_a or_o humane_a faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v by_o humane_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o by_o probable_a yea_o force_a argument_n as_o from_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o style_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o this_o prophecy_n with_o other_o prophetical_a scripture_n but_o especial_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o oracle_n which_o we_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v fulfil_v touch_v the_o woman_n in_o travel_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n also_o of_o the_o beast_n deceive_v the_o world_n of_o false_a miracle_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n make_v drink_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v bellarmine_n argument_n in_o the_o foresay_a place_n if_o the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n touch_v future_a thing_n be_v true_a as_o the_o event_n have_v prove_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o thing_n present_v be_v true_a and_o indeed_o this_o his_o say_n be_v always_o to_o be_v retort_v against_o popish_a sophister_n demand_v we_o how_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a and_o divine_a but_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v believe_v this_o with_o divine_a faith_n can_v possible_o be_v effect_v by_o outward_a argument_n unless_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v inward_o persuade_v the_o heart_n for_o divine_a faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o humane_a argument_n but_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o power_n of_o god_n last_o by_o such_o kind_n of_o cavil_v all_o authority_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v a_o mock_n of_o and_o all_o faith_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v take_v away_o for_o thus_o adam_n abraham_n moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o hear_v god_n to_o speak_v may_v have_v except_v who_o know_v whither_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v shift_v off_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o ecclesiastical_a man_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o then_o i_o pray_v may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n touch_v humane_a authority_n of_o history_n and_o writer_n what_o more_o easy_a then_o to_o object_n whence_o know_v thou_o that_o cicero_n aristotle_n pliny_n or_o livy_n write_v these_o thing_n or_o ever_o have_v a_o be_v in_o nature_n thus_o no_o faith_n shall_v be_v safe_a but_o a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o uncertainty_n shall_v reign_v in_o divine_a and_o humane_a matter_n which_o satan_n labour_v to_o effect_v by_o these_o his_o instrument_n but_o we_o go_v forward_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n he_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n from_o god_n the_o author_n thereof_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o who_o word_n can_v be_v question_v the_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v the_o force_n of_o the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o call_v christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o follow_a word_n send_v his_o angel_n for_o this_o christ_n do_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n see_v also_o chap._n 1.1_o deity_n xlv_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n this_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v beyond_o all_o exception_n the_o which_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a of_o who_o mention_n have_v often_o above_o be_v make_v dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n then_o very_o he_o be_v the_o same_o true_a and_o eternal_a jehovah_n with_o the_o father_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n stir_v up_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n moses_n david_n isaias_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n by_o reveal_v his_o oracle_n unto_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v yea_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o moses_n and_o author_n of_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n consider_v who_o can_v imagine_v that_o cerinthus_n shall_v write_v this_o which_o he_o believe_v not_o but_o oppose_v with_o all_o his_o might_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o read_n be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v which_o notwithstanding_o lessen_v not_o but_o confirm_v the_o argument_n andrea_n and_o the_o king_n copy_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o the_o old_a latin_a version_n have_v it_o that_o be_v who_o of_o old_a inspire_v the_o prophet_n that_o be_v prophetical_a revelation_n the_o sense_n come_v all_o to_o one_o for_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o prophet_n because_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o move_v they_o to_o prophesy_v his_o angel_n that_o be_v i_o for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o same_o angel_n who_o hitherto_o do_v exhibit_v by_o christ_n commandment_n divers_a vision_n unto_o john_n that_o he_o may_v show_v to_o his_o servant_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v expound_v in_o the_o preface_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v and_o that_o in_o special_a how_o at_o the_o give_v of_o the_o revelation_n such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v short_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o fulfil_v after_o so_o many_o age_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n unto_o which_o all_o time_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n which_o be_v short_a ii_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o prophecy_n begin_v soon_o after_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o fulfil_n iii_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o security_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v happen_v and_o yet_o daily_o do_v quick_o that_o be_v sudden_o and_o unaware_o now_o thus_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o all_o future_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v 3.4_o luk._n 12.45_o 2._o pet._n 3.4_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o care_n least_o with_o the_o wicked_a servant_n we_o shall_v say_v my_o lord_n delay_v his_o come_n or_o with_o mocker_n where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o this_o acclamation_n he_o approve_v the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o the_o thing_n reveal_v must_v short_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v indeed_o they_o shall_v short_o be_v do_v for_o i_o come_v sudden_o or_o i_o will_v come_v to_o wit_n unto_o judgement_n as_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v before_o i_o come_v but_o i_o will_v come_v short_o therefore_o they_o must_v short_o be_v do_v they_o be_v no_o prophecy_n which_o shall_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v fulfil_v till_o after_o many_o age_n even_o now_o they_o begin_v therefore_o now_o even_o now_o there_o be_v need_n of_o comfort_n 5.3_o 1._o thes_n 5.3_o or_o as_o before_o short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o man_n imagine_v for_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o this_o variation_n of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o form_n of_o dramatical_a representation_n in_o which_o divers_a person_n use_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v he_n commend_v the_o prophecy_n from_o its_o profitablenesse_n now_o not_o only_o they_o do_v keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n which_o diligent_o search_v out_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o but_o they_o much_o more_o who_o conform_a their_o faith_n and_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o who_o worship_v not_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n who_o detest_v the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o whore_n flee_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o last_o who_o in_o faith_n adhere_v to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n this_o argument_n we_o have_v more_o large_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o preface_n chap._n 1.3_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v now_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o note_v that_o blessedness_n in_o vain_a be_v promise_v unto_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o revelation_n if_o it_o can_v in_o no_o measure_n be_v keep_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o vain_a and_o therefore_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o so_o intricate_a but_o that_o by_o diligent_a meditation_n and_o observation_n we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n find_v out_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o 8._o and_o i_o john_n john_n also_o speak_v
touch_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n now_o by_o these_o thing_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n do_v necessary_o follow_v for_o if_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v the_o author_n the_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n can_v just_o be_v question_v for_o the_o apostle_n writing_n be_v apostolical_a beside_o the_o author_n do_v again_o and_o again_o testify_v that_o he_o receive_v his_o revelation_n from_o christ_n and_o write_v the_o same_o by_o the_o augel_n command_v this_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n confirm_v appendice_n council_n ancyran_n in_o appendice_n for_o the_o revelation_n be_v allege_v under_o the_o name_n of_o john_n and_o as_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n of_o ancyra_n which_o be_v before_o that_o of_o nice_n also_o in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n iii_o can._n 47._o and_o some_o other_o follow_v the_o revelation_n also_o have_v be_v always_o of_o canonical_a authority_n with_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n although_o certain_a grecian_n before_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n do_v some_o what_o scruple_n the_o same_o as_o of_o old_a some_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v their_o doubt_n touch_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n because_o it_o do_v seem_v to_o favour_n novatus_n as_o jerome_n write_v unto_o dardanus_n but_o the_o scruple_n of_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o ancient_n can_v no_o more_o disannul_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o scruple_n of_o a_o few_o now_o can_v do_v and_o howsoever_o luther_n in_o his_o first_o edition_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o german_a tongue_n 1._o publish_a anno_o 1526._o sixtus_n senensis_fw-la biblioth_n ribera_n in_o apoc._n prooem_n cap._n 1._o do_v not_o reckon_v the_o two_o latter_a epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n also_o of_o james_n and_o jude_n among_o the_o apostolical_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n not_o indeed_o as_o some_o papist_n write_v because_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v those_o word_n chap._n 14.13_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o which_o very_o do_v notable_o overthrow_v their_o fiction_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n go_v into_o purgatory_n but_o rather_o because_o he_o think_v that_o such_o obscure_a vision_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o so_o well_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n notwithstanding_o in_o another_o edition_n anno_fw-la 1535._o he_o speak_v more_o liberal_o in_o the_o preface_n touch_v these_o book_n neither_o do_v they_o who_o at_o this_o day_n be_v call_v lutheran_n any_o long_a question_n the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n prcoem_n alcas_fw-la vestig_fw-mi nota_fw-la 2._o prcoem_n for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v not_o judge_v the_o revelation_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v receive_v that_o we_o may_v abuse_v the_o dark_a and_o obscure_a say_n of_o the_o book_n to_o vomit_v out_o the_o venom_n of_o our_o malice_n against_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o that_o upstart_a interpreter_n before_o mention_v have_v begin_v to_o calumniate_v we_o but_o because_o the_o reason_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o many_o more_o do_v confirm_v our_o belief_n and_o because_o by_o the_o revelation_n we_o be_v manifest_o teach_v that_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n lift_v himself_o up_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v call_v god_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o capitoline_n jove_n even_o to_o this_o day_n tread_v down_o all_o power_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o a_o man_n may_v just_o wonder_v that_o popish_a writer_n do_v not_o tremble_v at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o this_o book_n and_o how_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o explicate_v the_o prophecy_n by_o their_o commentary_n revelation_n why_o papist_n write_v commentary_n upon_o the_o revelation_n but_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v they_o chief_o do_v it_o see_v they_o can_v neither_o whole_o extinguish_v it_o nor_o keep_v it_o any_o long_o from_o the_o people_n at_o least_o to_o deprave_v the_o oracle_n thereof_o by_o their_o false_a interpretation_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o labour_v for_o in_o vain_a see_v it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n at_o noon_n day_n that_o under_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o false-prophet_n seduce_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o great_a city_n on_o seven_o hill_n rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v represent_v the_o monarchical_a and_o papal_a sea_n of_o rome_n and_o under_o the_o image_n of_o locust_n the_o innumerable_a vermin_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o monk_n under_o the_o type_n of_o merchandise_n which_o no_o man_n antichrist_n be_v discover_v shall_v buy_v any_o more_o be_v set_v forth_o romish_a indulgence_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v of_o soul_n etc._n etc._n chapter_n iii_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o book_n what_o it_o be_v and_o whence_o with_o the_o remedy_n of_o the_o same_o augustine_n write_v of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v 17_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n ca._n 17_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v name_v a_o revelation_n be_v contain_v many_o dark_a thing_n that_o the_o reader_n mind_n may_v be_v exercise_v and_o in_o it_o be_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o the_o clearness_n whereof_o the_o rest_n with_o labour_n may_v be_v seek_v out_o chief_o because_o it_o so_o repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n that_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a matter_n by_o diligent_a search_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n diverse_o express_v and_o jerom_n 1._o tom._n 3._o ad_fw-la paul_fw-mi ep._n 1._o in_o the_o revelation_n say_v he_o be_v show_v a_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n which_o though_o thou_o give_v it_o to_o a_o man_n that_o can_v rend_v to_o read_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o i_o can_v it_o be_v seal_v and_o afterward_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n have_v as_o many_o sacrament_n as_o word_n i_o have_v say_v but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v beyond_o all_o praise_n in_o every_o of_o the_o word_n be_v hide_v manifold_a understanding_n so_o indeed_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n be_v blind_a than_o beetle_n in_o the_o true_a understanding_n as_o of_o other_o divine_a scripture_n so_o of_o this_o also_o unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o obscurity_n be_v plain_a first_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v prophetical_a touch_v future_a thing_n write_v revelation_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o revelation_n say_v the_o angel_n the_o thing_n thou_o have_v see_v which_o be_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o but_o future_a thing_n as_o future_a because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o any_o sense_n be_v either_o altogether_o unknown_a or_o be_v foreknow_v be_v conceive_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o hope_n add_v that_o these_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o plain_a word_n vision_n the_o difference_n of_o vision_n neither_o define_v by_o note_n or_o mark_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o be_v reveal_v unto_o john_n and_o so_o write_v in_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a vision_n it_o be_v true_a many_o vision_n in_o scripture_n be_v plain_a as_o set_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o body_n 23.11_o dan._n 5.5_o 1._o kin._n 6.17_o exod._n 3.2_o act._n 10.11_o act._n 23.11_o so_o king_n belshazzar_n see_v a_o hand_n write_v upon_o the_o plaster_n of_o the_o wall_n elisha_n see_v fiery_a charret_n round_o about_o he_o and_o moses_n the_o bush_n burn_v before_o he_o peter_n a_o sheet_n with_o fourfooted_a beast_n let_v down_o from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n paul_n see_v the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n but_o there_o be_v other_o vision_n more_o intricate_a when_o the_o image_n or_o representation_n signify_v some_o secret_a thing_n be_v exhibit_v unto_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n either_o sleep_a or_o awake_a the_o mystery_n of_o which_o except_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o they_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o mortal_a man_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o dream_n of_o pharaoh_n nabuchadnezzar_n the_o vision_n also_o of_o ezechiel_n daniel_n and_o zacharie_n unto_o which_o we_o worthy_o may_v compare_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o secret_n indeed_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a dream_n god_n not_o only_o reveal_v unto_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o they_o which_o dream_v the_o same_o but_o also_o will_v have_v they_o
fire_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n victory_n and_o eternal_a glory_n the_o particular_a vision_n be_v finish_v with_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n vision_n the_o two_o act_n of_o the_o particular_a vision_n because_o they_o only_o represent_v antichrist_n tragedy_n rage_n decline_a and_o destruction_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a touch_v the_o seven_o vial_n do_v more_o brief_o the_o late_a touch_v the_o whore_n ride_v on_o the_o beast_n more_o large_o and_o clear_o therefore_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o act_n yet_o answer_v to_o the_o two_o latter_a act_n of_o the_o universal_a vision_n now_o although_o the_o parallell-act_n both_o former_a and_o latter_a be_v not_o always_o divide_v by_o whole_a chapter_n like_a as_o tragedie-writer_n use_v to_o do_v but_o sometime_o be_v join_v together_o and_o as_o it_o be_v mingle_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n because_o they_o shadow_v out_o history_n or_o thing_n by_o the_o same_o period_n and_o walk_v as_o the_o say_n be_v with_o equal_a step_n yet_o every_o where_o if_o thou_o well_o observe_v the_o method_n they_o have_v trace_n evident_a enough_o as_o we_o have_v diligent_o show_v in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n where_o also_o we_o have_v note_v the_o mark_n and_o period_n of_o every_o of_o they_o chapter_n xi_o the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o pareus_n fvrthermore_o by_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o speak_v touch_v the_o argument_n and_o method_n the_o manner_n of_o interpret_n observe_v by_o we_o will_v not_o be_v obscure_a to_o every_o vision_n we_o have_v prefix_a its_o proper_a dispensation_n or_o order_n with_o as_o much_o brevity_n and_o light_a as_o can_v be_v the_o chapter_n we_o have_v illustrate_v with_o argument_n part_n and_o analysis_n the_o doctrine_n which_o in_o this_o prophecy_n be_v many_o and_o excellent_a we_o have_v so_o labour_v to_o expound_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o scope_n of_o divine_a scripture_n show_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.4_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o be_v profitable_a for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n and_o last_o for_o the_o patience_n comfort_n and_o hope_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o this_o book_n may_v with_o no_o great_a labour_n profitable_o be_v propound_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n now_o see_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o say_v that_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n be_v throughout_o in_o this_o prophecy_n prove_v with_o such_o evident_a argument_n against_o heretic_n as_o scarce_o any_o other_o scripture_n do_v it_o more_o clear_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v above_o xl._n argument_n of_o that_o nature_n in_o their_o several_a place_n vindicate_v they_o from_o the_o depraving_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o transsilvanian_a heretic_n which_o he_o call_v explication_n that_o it_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o appear_v that_o those_o ancient_n who_o as_o eusebius_n record_v deny_v the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n 25._o lib._n 7._o hist_o cap._n 25._o do_v either_o not_o look_v into_o the_o book_n and_o so_o sin_v through_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o else_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o more_o than_o humane_a affection_n what_o method_n i_o have_v take_v in_o explicate_v prophetical_a thing_n have_v already_o be_v say_v and_o the_o praeface_v of_o the_o vision_n shall_v show_v in_o which_o i_o have_v not_o only_o labour_v to_o declare_v the_o argument_n scope_n coherence_n order_n and_o period_n of_o every_o one_o but_o in_o special_a clear_o to_o show_v the_o harmony_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o forego_n and_o follow_v type_n and_o of_o the_o dark_a and_o more_o clear_a each_o with_o other_o and_o with_o the_o type_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n that_o so_o i_o may_v illustrate_v the_o revelation_n by_o the_o revelation_n revelation_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a to_o expound_v the_o revelation_n by_o the_o revelation_n which_o manner_n of_o interpret_n can_v be_v but_o most_o safe_a and_o certain_a for_o see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o dark_a type_n go_v before_o and_o the_o clear_a follow_n after_o and_o be_v notwithstanding_o analogical_a or_o agree_v with_o each_o other_o undoubted_o the_o more_o dark_a must_v be_v seek_v out_o by_o the_o clear_a now_o the_o more_o clear_a have_v no_o extraordinary_a difficult_a application_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v thence_o with_o some_o labour_n draw_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o dark_a which_o also_o i_o have_v labour_v to_o do_v in_o sum_n follow_v austin_n advice_n i_o have_v show_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v so_o many_o way_n repeat_v in_o this_o book_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o different_a thing_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_o relate_v and_o that_o a_o few_o yea_o not_o a_o few_o but_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o book_n 17._o aug._n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 17._o by_o the_o manifestation_n whereof_o the_o rest_n may_v with_o labour_n be_v find_v out_o which_o again_o i_o say_v not_o as_o if_o i_o think_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v by_o i_o unfold_v far_o be_v it_o i_o come_v short_a in_o many_o thing_n throughout_o where_o i_o stick_v and_o where_o bound_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v 4.7_o eph._n 4.7_o there_o i_o ingenuous_o profess_v a_o man_n must_v stand_v and_o go_v no_o further_o for_o here_o be_v wisdom_n 12.8_o 2._o cor._n 12.8_o to_o they_o that_o earnest_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o spirit_n be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ._n it_o befall_v even_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o petion_v of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o same_o befall_v we_o and_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o especial_o in_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v as_o yet_o reserve_v much_o in_o his_o own_o power_n wherefore_o to_o interpret_v the_o revelation_n revelation_n what_o it_o be_v to_o interpret_v the_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o untie_v all_o the_o knot_n of_o aenigmae_n to_o leave_v unsifted_a or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o or_o by_o precise_o interpret_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o image_n character_n number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_n the_o beast_n himself_o the_o woman_n on_o the_o beast_n the_o eat_n of_o her_o flesh_n the_o seven_o the_o ten_o king_n that_o shall_v burn_v she_o gog_n and_o magog_n to_o make_v all_o gainsayers_a to_o be_v silent_a for_o who_o have_v ever_o attain_v unto_o this_o by_o interpretation_n or_o comment_n on_o any_o part_n of_o holy_a writ_n they_o therefore_o that_o require_v the_o same_o be_v wise_a than_o christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o god_n himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v wise_a against_o god_n who_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o the_o oracle_n they_o understand_v not_o because_o of_o their_o obscurity_n or_o because_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o interpreter_n many_o type_n of_o future_a thing_n remain_v secret_a and_o be_v know_v to_o god_n only_o until_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a four_o act_n with_o its_o accomplishment_n be_v secret_a because_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n have_v not_o yet_o sound_v neither_o be_v the_o seven_o vial_n yet_o pour_v forth_o into_o the_o air_n a_o great_a part_n also_o of_o the_o three_o act_n be_v reserve_v unto_o posterity_n which_o in_o time_n shall_v see_v the_o full_a gather_v together_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o harmageddon_n the_o devour_a and_o burn_v of_o the_o whorish_a woman_n the_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o event_n of_o the_o goggish_a war_n etc._n etc._n the_o beginning_n we_o see_v and_o further_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o two_o former_a act_n and_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o three_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o hitherto_o history_n and_o daily_a experience_n do_v so_o plain_o show_v that_o if_o we_o hold_v our_o peace_n the_o very_a stone_n will_v cry_v out_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o faithful_a interpreter_n not_o to_o draw_v the_o reader_n from_o the_o scope_n neither_o to_o send_v they_o from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v at_o home_n before_o their_o eye_n to_o seek_v for_o chimera_n in_o the_o hyperborean_a mountain_n which_o thing_n almost_o all_o the_o jesuitical_a brethren_n at_o this_o day_n do_v in_o their_o commentary_n least_o happy_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o who_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_v be_v of_o old_a reveal_v and_o circumscribe_v with_o such_o apparent_a oracle_n that_o after_o the_o history_n and_o experience_n of_o so_o many_o age_n we_o may_v
be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v full_o accomplish_v near_o the_o very_a last_o time_n which_o be_v distant_a from_o the_o time_n this_o be_v reveal_v more_o than_o 1500_o year_n some_o extend_v this_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o though_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v more_o than_o a_o 1000_o of_o year_n yet_o be_v call_v short_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n then_o already_o past_a 5.3_o john_n 2_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10_o 12_o psal_n 90_o 4._o 1_o thess_n 5.3_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o eternity_n in_o which_o shall_v be_v neither_o shortness_n nor_o length_n of_o time_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o scripture_n call_v the_o last_o hour_n the_o last_o time_n the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n say_v chap._n 21._o 12_o that_o he_o will_v come_v to_o judgement_n quick_o or_o short_o that_o be_v soon_o than_o man_n imagine_v sudden_o in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n follow_v come_v to_o pass_v be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n which_o may_v not_o be_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a time_n and_o currant_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v foretell_v so_o that_o by_o short_o be_v mean_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o fulfil_n thereof_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v shall_v begin_v for_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v short_o not_o which_o be_v either_o already_o past_a or_o else_o be_v to_o come_v a_o long_a while_n after_o but_o which_o be_v beginning_n to_o be_v effect_v &_o be_v even_o in_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o storm_n of_o affliction_n be_v not_o to_o be_v differ_v to_o the_o last_o time_n but_o that_o they_o be_v sudden_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v to_o rush_v in_o by_o heap_n upon_o the_o church_n 16.12_o joh._n 16.12_o the_o which_o christ_n also_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n and_o history_n manifest_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o persecution_n of_o christian_n begin_v straightway_o under_o tiberius_n and_o nero_n which_o take_v away_o paul_n and_o peter_n the_o other_o under_o domitian_n in_o who_o time_n john_n be_v banish_v wherefore_o he_o foretell_v they_o not_o to_o terrify_v but_o to_o animate_v the_o godly_a against_o the_o danger_n at_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o as_o christ_n say_v john_n 16_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o the_o dart_n which_o be_v foresee_v be_v the_o less_o hurtful_a withal_o he_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n namely_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n lest_o we_o shall_v fain_o delight_n unto_o ourselves_o so_o likewise_o he_o comfort_v we_o from_o the_o brevity_n of_o the_o affliction_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n for_o as_o affliction_n must_v short_o come_v so_o also_o shall_v deliverance_n short_o and_o certain_o come_v because_o christ_n foretell_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o unto_o john_n last_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o revelation_n treat_v not_o of_o thing_n pass_v but_o to_o come_v wherefore_o they_o miss_v of_o the_o scope_n who_o apply_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o type_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a occurrence_n and_o roman_a empire_n then_o already_o past_a and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n signify_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o christ_n in_o execute_v the_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o of_o god_n and_o show_v this_o revelation_n to_o john_n his_o servant_n and_o dear_a apostle_n by_o send_v his_o angel_n who_o instruct_v he_o in_o every_o particular_a of_o it_o and_o signify_v that_o be_v who_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_v in_o vers_fw-la 6_o &_o 16_o of_o chap._n 22_o where_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v that_o he_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v these_o thing_n to_o john_n &_o to_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scripture_n compare_v together_o interpret_v themselves_o we_o need_v not_o restrain_v the_o word_n signify_v to_o a_o typical_a and_o dark_a manner_n of_o revelation_n but_o rather_o it_o note_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a discovery_n make_v unto_o john_n because_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v signify_v be_v in_o the_o before_o allege_a place_n expound_v by_o the_o word_n show_v and_o testify_v etc._n etc._n and_o he_o send_v gr._n send_v this_o whole_a verse_n retain_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n christ_n 3_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v read_v thus_o who_o also_o send_v his_o angel_n signify_v the_o same_o to_o his_o servant_n john_n hence_o we_o gather_v a_o three_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n much_o like_a to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o john_n be_v a_o servant_n so_o also_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o both_o be_v employ_v by_o christ_n as_o his_o proper_a servant_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o they_o both_o and_o therefore_o god_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n to_o none_o but_o to_o jehovah_n god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 104.4_o psal_n 104.4_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v lord_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n but_o unless_o he_o be_v god_n he_o can_v neither_o be_v mediator_n or_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n by_o this_o argument_n hebr._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n because_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o verse_n 2_o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o appear_v revelation_n john_n the_o evangelist_n the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n john_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o he_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a entrance_n of_o his_o gospel_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n when_o the_o jew_n send_v unto_o he_o and_o you_o send_v to_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n which_o thing_n though_o speak_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n yet_o be_v write_v by_o john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o bare_a record_n to_o the_o word_n in_o set_v down_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o none_o of_o the_o writer_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v more_o express_o testify_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o evangelist_n john_n for_o who_o but_o john_n name_v of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o ministries_n of_o angel_n &_o happiness_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o militant_a withal_o teach_v we_o to_o embrace_v godliness_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o affliction_n to_o hold_v fast_o faith_n and_o love_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o beware_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v short_a it_o contain_v many_o worthy_a &_o comfortable_a sentence_n as_o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord._n etc._n etc._n promise_v also_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n with_o threaten_n of_o destruction_n to_o the_o enemy_n all_o which_o thing_n how_o profitable_a and_o useful_a they_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o all_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n a_o reason_n to_o stir_v up_o a_o diligent_a care_n in_o we_o to_o read_v hear_v and_o keep_v this_o pprophecy_n because_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n against_o the_o godly_a as_o also_o of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o knowledge_n of_o evil_a and_o good_a thing_n even_o at_o the_o door_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o the_o diligent_a read_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n cause_v we_o to_o know_v both_o evil_a and_o good_a thing_n at_o hand_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v it_o admonish_v we_o therefore_o to_o watch_v lest_o unaware_o we_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o present_a trouble_n it_o comfort_v we_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o dishearten_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a battle_n but_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o promise_a victory_n we_o hold_v out_o manful_o unto_o the_o end_n that_o the_o time_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n history_n
17.24_o joh._n 17.24_o will_v free_v we_o from_o death_n according_a to_o that_o promise_n father_n i_o will_v also_o that_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o 16.11_o joh._n 16.11_o again_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o three_o title_n of_o christ_n declare_v his_o kingly_a office_n that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o powerful_a than_o king_n tyrant_n and_o all_o other_o adversary_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o his_o power_n can_v easy_o subdue_v they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o powerful_o govern_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o hence_o in_o chapt._n 19.16_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n which_o serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n why_o shall_v we_o fear_v their_o rage_n against_o we_o christ_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o and_o strong_a than_o all_o and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o stop_v their_o rage_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o and_o so_o have_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o all_o in_o his_o hand_n 11._o 2_o timoth_n 2_o 11._o and_o will_v order_v and_o direct_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n not_o by_o way_n of_o right_a but_o of_o fact_n because_o by_o christ_n permission_n he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o principallity_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v powerful_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n to_o their_o destruction_n he_o false_o say_v 6._o eph._n 2.2_o luk_n 4_o 6._o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o for_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v not_o satan_n but_o the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o king_n of_o all_o he_o call_v they_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v powerful_a in_o this_o world_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n oppose_v christ_n and_o but_o few_o of_o they_o receive_v he_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o they_o all_o the_o rebellious_a he_o will_v break_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o the_o potter_n vessel_n 2._o psal_n 2._o who_o fury_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o they_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o of_o heaven_n earthly_a power_n be_v but_o frail_a and_o of_o no_o force_n against_o god_n afterward_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n more_o restrictivelie_o be_v call_v the_o vassal_n of_o antichrist_n rupertus_n understand_v it_o allegorical_o that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v such_o as_o subdue_v their_o earthly_a mindedness_n avoid_v sin_n and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n of_o such_o only_a say_v he_o christ_n be_v prince_n and_o all_o who_o will_v be_v christ_n must_v be_v such_o but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o text_n furthermore_o by_o these_o title_n we_o have_v a_o four_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n christ_n 4_o argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n the_o author_n and_o revealer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n he_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o power_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o confirm_v his_o omniscience_n and_o omnipotency_n that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v true_a god_n who_o love_v we_o in_o the_o greek_a to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o here_o something_o be_v to_o be_v note_v about_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n gagneus_fw-la a_o papist_n insult_v against_o the_o greek_a copy_n say_v the_o greek_a read_v be_v full_a of_o soloecismes_fw-gr for_o these_o dative_n to_o he_o that_o love_v etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n ribera_n the_o jesuite_n also_o applaud_v the_o latin_a version_n above_o the_o greek_a say_v by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o latin_a be_v much_o pure_a than_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v now_o extant_a and_o afterward_o the_o greek_a copy_n that_o now_o be_v be_v corrupt_a and_o our_o interpreter_n have_v according_a to_o his_o usual_a manner_n follow_v the_o true_a and_o amend_v once_o and_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o their_o exception_n if_o the_o word_n unto_o he_o that_o love_v we_o etc._n etc._n be_v refer_v to_o what_o go_v before_o but_o alcazar_n although_o a_o jesuite_n yet_o do_v just_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o false_a construction_n they_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n but_o proceed_v from_o their_o own_o fancy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n say_v he_o we_o shall_v suspect_v that_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v corrupt_v for_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a admit_v the_o same_o construction_n otherwhere_o as_o appear_v in_o their_o translation_n on_o chap._n 6.4_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o the_o red_a horse_n to_o he_o it_o be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n here_o who_o love_v we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v construe_v with_o the_o forego_n matter_n but_o with_o that_o follow_v to_o he_o be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o take_v out_o of_o andrea_n and_o aretas_n who_o from_o these_o word_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o understand_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o follow_a thanksgiving_n and_o indeed_o the_o construction_n be_v plain_a if_o a_o period_n be_v make_v and_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v put_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v so_o the_o whole_a thanksgiving_n will_v thus_o be_v read_v to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o make_v we_o priest_n and_o king_n to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n thus_o much_o about_o the_o construction_n and_o who_o love_v we_o he_n conclude_v the_o dedication_n with_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o which_o the_o threefold_a office_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o speak_v of_o he_o now_o show_v a_o threefold_a benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o to_o we_o first_o he_o give_v thanks_o that_o he_o love_v we_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o see_v the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v we_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 8._o rom._n 5_o 8._o &_o deliver_v we_o from_o death_n to_o life_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o again_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 3._o rom._n 8_o 35._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 16._o joh_n 15_o 3._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o say_v christ_n himself_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n also_o in_o this_o thing_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n up_o to_o the_o death_n for_o we_o the_o love_n indeed_o of_o the_o son_n seem_v to_o be_v great_a because_o he_o love_v more_o that_o will_v give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o other_o than_o he_o that_o give_v the_o life_n of_o another_o to_o the_o death_n but_o in_o this_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v manifest_v one_o and_o the_o same_o philanthropie_n or_o fullness_n of_o love_n to_o us-ward_n the_o father_n in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o father_n the_o consideration_n of_o who_o love_n ought_v to_o take_v away_o from_o we_o all_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o selfe-trust_a for_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n love_v we_o not_o because_o we_o be_v worthy_a of_o it_o but_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n it_o shall_v also_o stir_v up_o our_o thankfulness_n to_o love_v he_o again_o who_o first_o love_v we_o and_o to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v for_o our_o comfort_n for_o those_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o free_o love_v he_o will_v love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o not_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o have_v wush_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n here_o follow_v another_o benefit_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a for_o see_v he_o love_v we_o therefore_o
be_v leave_v in_o their_o unwillingness_n be_v the_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v difference_v and_o make_v better_a than_o other_o according_a as_o it_o be_v here_o say_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v etc._n etc._n 9.18_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o again_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n how_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o come_v to_o worship_n the_o sophister_n who_o plead_v for_o freewill_n confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v come_v notwithstanding_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n before_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o freewill_a to_o do_v good_a although_o weak_a and_o sleepy_a which_o will_v say_v they_o by_o grace_n be_v awaken_v and_o strengthen_v and_o so_o it_o cooperate_v with_o grace_n yea_o prevent_v it_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o conversion_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o coworking_a cause_n as_o when_o two_o horse_n draw_v a_o chariot_n or_o two_o man_n together_o carry_v some_o weighty_a burden_n moreover_o they_o affirm_v that_o freewill_n be_v like_o a_o see_a man_n who_o albeit_o in_o the_o dark_a he_o discern_v nothing_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o indisposition_n of_o the_o mean_n yet_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o light_n he_o present_o discern_v every_o thing_n so_o likewise_o they_o discourse_v much_o though_o differ_v among_o themselves_o of_o the_o sympathy_n or_o agreement_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o the_o will_n the_o scotist_n will_v have_v grace_n to_o work_v nothing_o on_o the_o will_n but_o to_o have_v its_o influence_n on_o the_o effect_n but_o the_o jesuite_n with_o thomas_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o grace_n work_v upon_o the_o will_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o a_o indifferent_a influence_n and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o it_o according_a as_o the_o will_n be_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o herein_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o grace_n be_v only_o persuasive_a such_o as_o be_v the_o motion_n of_o orator_n unto_o their_o auditory_a unto_o which_o the_o will_n if_o it_o will_v either_o do_v or_o do_v not_o give_v efficacy_n and_o entertainment_n 2.14_o ephes_n 2.1_o jer._n 13.23_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o ethiopian_a who_o can_v change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n which_o can_v cast_v off_o his_o spot_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o 8.6_o gen._n 6.5_o &_o 8.21_o rom._n 8.6_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o man_n free_a will_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o his_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a mind_n can_v bring_v spiritual_a thing_n savinglie_o unto_o the_o will_n neither_o can_v his_o corrupt_a will_v refuse_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o on_o the_o contrary_n choose_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o see_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n and_o faculty_n as_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n who_o make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o the_o father_n draw_v unto_o christ_n none_o can_v affirm_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n be_v only_o a_o indifferent_a influence_n or_o mâ—â—all_a persuasion_n but_o with_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n but_o they_o further_o object_n that_o freewill_n make_v man_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o therefore_o sin_n can_v not_o take_v it_o away_o without_o the_o destruction_n of_o nature_n whereby_o man_n shall_v become_v a_o unreasonable_a creature_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o freewill_n absolute_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o purpose_n we_o deny_v not_o freewill_n absolute_o for_o without_o it_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o a_o man_n but_o a_o very_a beast_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o a_o natural_a man_n have_v a_o free_a and_o understanding_n will_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n because_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o pronounce_v man_n blind_a and_o a_o servant_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a yea_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o altogether_o disobedient_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v come_v unto_o christ_n we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o persuasive_a motion_n but_o also_o of_o a_o effectual_a work_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n illuminate_v draw_v and_o regenerate_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v become_v new_a creature_n but_o what_o need_n have_v we_o to_o use_v many_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o god_n give_v we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n christ_n make_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o now_o be_v there_o leave_v unto_o free_a will_n they_o therefore_o which_o establish_v it_o against_o grace_n do_v rob_v god_n and_o christ_n of_o their_o honour_n precipitate_a man_n by_o pride_n into_o extreem_n danger_n and_o renew_v the_o herifie_v of_o the_o pelagian_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_n 10._o because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n now_o he_o comfort_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o persecution_n at_o hand_n of_o which_o we_o may_v discourse_v more_o full_o if_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o those_o time_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o persecution_n under_o the_o emperor_n trajane_n who_o though_o he_o prohibit_v that_o christian_n shall_v be_v draw_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n yet_o such_o as_o be_v accuse_v he_o command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n as_o pliny_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n 97._o lib._n 10._o epist_n 97._o other_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o persecution_n of_o antichrist_n wherewith_o not_o only_a these_o of_o philadelphia_n but_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v greevous_o afflict_v but_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v more_o probable_a this_o consolation_n be_v also_o threefold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o approbation_n of_o their_o constancy_n in_o their_o former_a affliction_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o hear_v that_o our_o action_n be_v approve_v of_o by_o man_n but_o we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o rejoice_v if_o god_n approve_v thereof_o for_o this_o work_v in_o we_o a_o assurance_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o suffer_v as_o suffer_v not_o as_o evil_a doer_n but_o as_o christian_n he_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n because_o we_o must_v take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n patient_o for_o the_o profession_n thereof_o he_o call_v it_o his_o patience_n or_o sufferance_n because_o he_o first_o suffer_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o for_o through_o manifold_a tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o a_o second_o consolation_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n that_o be_v of_o affliction_n which_o figurative_o be_v call_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a now_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n out_o of_o evil_n cause_v constancy_n because_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a unto_o this_o hope_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o certain_a deliverance_n which_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o promise_v here_o unto_o this_o teacher_n but_o unto_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o like_a temptation_n that_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o saint_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n &_o to_o expect_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a freedom_n by_o christ_n our_o lord_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n see_v christ_n promise_v deliverance_n because_o we_o keep_v his_o word_n i_o answer_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o work_n &_o reward_n they_o usual_o thus_o express_v it_o as_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n now_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o argue_v no_o mercenary_a reward_n due_a for_o desert_n sake_n but_o a_o fatherly_a though_o undeserved_a promise_n annex_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o
persecution_n yet_o the_o gospel_n be_v spread_v with_o happy_a success_n far_o and_o near_o but_o i_o rather_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a time_n in_o which_o christ_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n namely_o many_o sincere_a bishop_n and_o faithful_a teacher_n victorious_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n not_o withstand_v the_o tyranny_n of_o persecutor_n &_o the_o wickedness_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n until_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o church_n decay_v in_o this_o her_o purity_n and_o this_o i_o take_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o almost_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o white_a horse_n therefore_o first_o come_v out_o of_o the_o seal_n be_v the_o primitive_a church_n white_a and_o bright_a in_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n the_o apostle_n be_v like_o horse_n run_v strong_o and_o with_o great_a speed_n propagate_a the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n as_o their_o act_n and_o epistle_n testify_v after_o they_o god_n raise_v up_o apostolical_a man_n bishop_n teacher_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a who_o firmlie_o maintain_v &_o propagate_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v unto_o they_o against_o tyrant_n apostate_n and_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o although_o even_o before_o his_o day_n the_o whiteness_n of_o this_o horse_n be_v somewhat_o change_v &_o black_a spot_n begin_v to_o appear_v that_o be_v corruption_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n the_o which_z egesippus_fw-la in_o eusebius_n complain_v of_o in_o these_o word_n 32._o lib_fw-la 3._o hist_o cap._n 32._o that_o soon_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o word_n at_o their_o mouth_n the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o a_o pure_a and_o unspotted_a virgin_n notwitstand_v the_o godly_a hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n entire_a viz._n christ_n the_o head_n and_o he_o which_o sit_v on_o he_o this_o rider_n be_v christ_n 9.15_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v christ_n act._n 9.15_o see_v chap._n 19.11_o this_o rider_n be_v carry_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n this_o metaphor_n christ_n himself_o use_v to_o ananias_n concern_v paul_n he_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n unto_o i_o to_o bear_v my_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n on_o these_o christ_n ride_v glorious_o enter_v through_o their_o sincere_a preach_v into_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o the_o faithful_a propagate_a and_o defend_v his_o own_o kingdom_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n and_o in_o thy_o comely_a honour_n prosper_v 45.4_o psal_n 45.4_o ride_v on_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meekness_n &_o of_o justice_n and_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bow_n &_o arrow_n and_o sometime_o a_o quiver_n bow_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v christ_n bow_n the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v christ_n bow_n from_o whence_o he_o send_v forth_o arrow_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n wound_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o he_o may_v heal_v and_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n but_o to_o terrify_v and_o kill_v the_o wicked_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n thy_o arrow_n be_v sharp_a people_n shall_v fall_v under_o thou_o in_o the_o hart_n of_o the_o king_n enemy_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n crown_n christ_n crown_n a_o regal_a crown_n for_o he_o be_v a_o king_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n or_o rather_o a_o crown_n of_o triumph_n because_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v the_o double_n of_o the_o word_n note_v his_o present_a and_o future_a victory_n victory_n his_o victory_n by_o his_o death_n he_o overcome_v sin_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n death_n hell_n and_o satan_n yea_o the_o world_n also_o according_a as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n 16.33_o joh._n 16.33_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o first_o victory_n with_o which_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o he_o be_v crucify_v as_o he_o be_v mere_a man_n but_o he_o live_v again_o and_o overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n now_o he_o go_v forth_o to_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o tyrant_n thereof_o diverse_a way_n his_o second_o victory_n be_v in_o convert_v the_o gentile_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o in_o that_o he_o draw_v all_o nation_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o conquer_v the_o world_n and_o tyrant_n in_o his_o apostle_n confessor_n &_o martyr_n convince_a they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v christ_n victory_n see_v in_o their_o blood_n the_o truth_n be_v seal_v and_o the_o church_n propagate_v the_o destruction_n of_o tyrant_n be_v christ_n victory_n as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n blaspheme_v in_o his_o extreme_a madness_n confess_v thou_o have_v overcome_v o_o galilean_a christ_n overcome_v when_o nero_n domitian_n diocletian_n trajan_n maximinus_n lycinius_n valens_n and_o other_o who_o have_v put_v to_o death_n many_o thousand_o of_o christian_n think_v thereby_o to_o take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v destroy_v and_o bring_v to_o miserable_a perdition_n while_o christ_n reign_v and_o his_o church_n increase_v christ_n go_v forth_o as_o a_o conqueror_n when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o idol_n god_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v reject_v their_o worship_n and_o temple_n abolish_v and_o overthrow_v all_o man_n be_v draw_v after_o christ_n he_o overcome_v when_o the_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n as_o valentinus_n basilides_n praxeas_n manes_n martion_n photinus_n samosatenus_fw-la and_o other_o most_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v beat_v down_o overcome_v and_o destroy_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n overcome_v when_o all_o the_o east_n and_o western_a church_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o perish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o by_o the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o arius_n two_o sound_a minister_n be_v then_o hardly_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n no_o not_o in_o rome_n except_o paulinus_n hilarius_n and_o athanasius_n and_o indeed_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o victory_n of_o christ_n here_o intimate_v must_v have_v as_o in_o a_o table_n before_o his_o eye_n the_o history_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n after_o they_o write_v by_o irenaeus_n clemens_n tertullian_n eusebius_n hierom_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomenus_n evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o for_o no_o better_a commentary_n than_o their_o history_n can_v be_v give_v upon_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o seal_n and_o herein_o i_o think_v not_o to_o pass_v this_o by_o in_o silence_n we_o be_v more_o happy_a than_o john_n himself_o for_o those_o event_n which_o he_o see_v a_o far_o of_o in_o type_n we_o now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o former_a history_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v clear_o see_v they_o write_v out_o &_o livelie_o express_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o seal_n now_o here_o perhaps_o a_o question_n will_v be_v move_v see_v christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n open_v the_o book_n how_o also_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o seal_n for_o the_o answer_n hereof_o we_o be_v to_o mind_n what_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v viz._n that_o oftentimes_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v represent_v in_o differ_v type_n in_o a_o diverse_a respect_n now_o as_o christ_n sit_v &_o reign_v glorious_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o god_n so_o he_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n be_v the_o offpring_n of_o judah_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v the_o immaculate_a lamb_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o as_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n for_o we_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o the_o seal_n as_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n the_o revealer_n and_o author_n of_o all_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o also_o sit_v on_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o king_n and_o conqueror_n propagate_a his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a earth_n by_o which_o also_o he_o reign_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n psa_fw-la 110.2_o the_o open_n of_o the_o second_o seal_n the_o red_a horse_n and_o his_o rider_n have_v a_o
austin_n jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n have_v suck_v in_o some_o of_o their_o dregs_o mingle_v with_o the_o pure_a apostolical_a doctrine_n many_o error_n touch_v matrimony_n single_a life_n grace_n freewill_n pray_v to_o and_o for_o the_o dead_a &_o purgatory_n about_o fast_n difference_n of_o meâ—ts_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o thing_n as_o with_o black_a spot_n the_o white_a horse_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o stain_v to_o be_v short_a in_o the_o follow_v two_o hundred_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o pelagian_o nestorian_n and_o eutichinians_n succeed_v the_o arrian_n which_o have_v before_o overspread_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o little_a and_o little_a also_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o heathen_n creep_v in_o a_o new_a worship_n be_v devise_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o many_o beastly_a vanity_n and_o superstition_n then_o begin_v hot_a disputation_n and_o contention_n about_o holy_a order_n and_o seat_n of_o bishop_n about_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n about_o righteousness_n of_o work_n merit_n and_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o the_o like_a by_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o free_a grace_n be_v much_o oppress_v and_o a_o way_n make_v for_o antichrist_n who_o short_o after_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v the_o primacy_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o other_o church_n from_o phocas_n the_o usurper_n thus_o we_o have_v hear_v how_o at_o length_n the_o white_a horse_n become_v black_a upon_o which_o notwithstanding_o christ_n sit_v with_o his_o balance_n that_o be_v 6._o how_o christ_n sit_v on_o heretic_n with_o his_o balance_v lib._n 2._o the_o bapt_a count_v do_v cap._n 6._o as_o i_o also_o assent_v too_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o the_o balance_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o just_a or_o unjust_a weight_n so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a as_o augustine_n well_o note_v let_v we_o bring_v say_v he_o not_o deceitful_a balance_n wherein_o we_o may_v put_v what_o and_o how_o we_o will_v say_v according_a to_o our_o own_o pleasure_n this_o be_v weighty_a this_o be_v light_a but_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o divine_a balance_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o god_n treasury_n and_o put_v into_o it_o that_o which_o be_v weighty_a nay_o let_v not_o we_o put_v in_o any_o thing_n ourselves_o but_o only_o acknowledge_v what_o be_v put_v in_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v how_o do_v christ_n sit_v on_o heretic_n do_v these_o bear_v he_o up_o or_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o deny_v he_o and_o cast_v he_o off_o i_o answer_v both_o be_v true_a now_o these_o though_o in_o truth_n they_o deny_v he_o by_o their_o blasphemy_n yet_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o ride_v on_o they_o with_o his_o balance_n in_o a_o twofold_a way_n first_o in_o profession_n and_o appearance_n for_o the_o worst_a and_o gross_a heretic_n profess_v christ_n and_o account_v themselves_o his_o church_n and_o will_v pretend_v to_o weigh_v their_o error_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o they_o abuse_v and_o miserable_o deprave_v for_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o of_o they_o draw_v their_o heresy_n out_o of_o adulterate_a and_o apocrypha_n book_n corrupt_v some_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o a_o cloak_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o reject_v such_o canonical_a book_n as_o refute_v their_o heresy_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n ride_v on_o heretic_n but_o secondlie_o he_o do_v it_o also_o by_o his_o providence_n because_o even_o in_o the_o great_a confusion_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v not_o want_v unto_o his_o church_n neither_o have_v or_o do_v heresy_n at_o any_o time_n come_v rash_o or_o unaware_o but_o by_o god_n wise_a order_v hand_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n say_v paul_n that_o those_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a and_o therefore_o he_o have_v cause_v such_o heresy_n as_o spring_v up_o to_o be_v continual_o examine_v &_o confute_v by_o the_o balance_n of_o his_o word_n as_o history_n abundant_o testify_v 6._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o he_o see_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o seal_n he_o add_v that_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n say_v the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o four_o beast_n say_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a neither_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a the_o voice_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n as_o chap._n 9.13_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n it_o be_v not_o say_v who_o voice_n it_o be_v but_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v the_o lamb_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n and_o four_o beast_n chap._n 5.6_o he_o cry_v the_o price_n of_o food_n but_o whither_o at_o a_o dear_a or_o cheap_a rate_n it_o be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o word_n follow_v may_v be_v take_v both_o way_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n viz._n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v put_v into_o the_o balance_n we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o word_n &_o afterward_o the_o sense_n a_o measure_n the_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o measure_n of_o dry_a thing_n contain_v a_o half_a peck_n or_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o so_o much_o food_n as_o will_v suffice_v a_o man_n for_o the_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v suidas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choenix_n be_v a_o measure_n of_o a_o day_n provision_n hence_o come_v the_o proverb_n of_o pythagoras_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o sit_v on_o the_o measure_n choenix_n intimate_v though_o a_o man_n have_v get_v so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o day_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o therefore_o give_v himself_o to_o idleness_n but_o still_o go_v forward_o in_o his_o labour_n &_o calling_n a_o choenix_n according_a to_o bude_n contain_v two_o sextary_n or_o four_o pound_n a_o sextarie_n contain_v 24_o ounce_n or_o two_o pound_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a interpreter_n do_v err_v in_o render_v choenix_n two_o pound_n whereas_o it_o contain_v four_o for_o a_o penny_n gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v from_o the_o number_n be_v worth_a ten_o penny_n so_o much_o as_o be_v give_v for_o a_o day_n wage_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o labourer_n in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o wheat_n a_o more_o dainty_a and_o dear_a corn_n than_o barley_n for_o that_o be_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o man_n beast_n &_o other_o use_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o famine_n in_o samaria_n which_o be_v besiege_v until_o a_o ass_n head_n be_v sell_v for_o fourscore_o piece_n of_o silver_n 6.25_o 2_o kin._n 6.25_o &_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o cab_n of_o dove_n dung_n for_o five_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o soon_o after_o a_o measure_n of_o fine_a flour_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o shekel_n and_o two_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o shekel_n notwithstanding_o i_o take_v it_o that_o here_o not_o a_o cheapness_n but_o a_o dearth_n rather_o of_o food_n be_v foretell_v see_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o day_n allowance_n can_v hardly_o be_v obtain_v by_o a_o day_n wage_n which_o must_v needs_o cause_v scarcity_n both_o to_o man_n and_o beast_n but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o famine_n under_o the_o black_a horse_n the_o same_o shadow_v out_o as_o we_o have_v show_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o heretic_n if_o we_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o cohere_v for_o what_o need_n be_v there_o to_o foretell_v a_o dearth_n which_o we_o know_v come_v ordinary_o to_o pass_v wherefore_o the_o pprophecy_n seem_v mystical_o to_o be_v understand_v famine_n he_o proclaim_v a_o mystical_a famine_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v here_o to_o be_v send_v upon_o the_o despiser_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n &_o from_o the_o north_n even_o to_o the_o east_n and_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o amos_n 8.11.12_o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n by_o scarcity_n of_o wheat_n &_o barley_n the_o church_n be_v threaten_v with_o a_o spiritual_a famine_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n
teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n but_o enjoy_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n their_o saviour_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o touch_v this_o sight_n of_o christ_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n they_o see_v god_n and_o christ_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o sophister_n to_o dispute_v of_o if_o they_o be_v under_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v christ_n then_o undoubtedlie_o they_o do_v behold_v he_o 14.9_o joh._n 14.9_o and_o if_o christ_n why_o not_o god_n also_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o which_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n the_o fullness_n of_o who_o sight_n we_o shall_v enjoy_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 3.2_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o as_o the_o scripture_n teach_v for_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o bless_a vision_n here_o speak_v of_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a degree_n of_o happiness_n unto_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n now_o he_o show_v what_o the_o soul_n do_v under_o the_o altar_n namely_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n that_o their_o blood_n may_v be_v avenge_v which_o argue_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o kill_v or_o die_v with_o their_o body_n but_o live_v eternal_o neither_o be_v they_o asleep_a but_o watch_n but_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v of_o any_o vocal_a cry_n with_o the_o tongue_n which_o the_o soul_n can_v do_v but_o of_o a_o visionall_a cry_n by_o which_o be_v signify_v their_o earnest_a desire_n represent_v here_o unto_o john_n in_o the_o spirit_n under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o great_a cry_n the_o phrase_n allude_v to_o the_o death_n of_o abel_n 4.10_o gen_n 4.10_o who_o blood_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n to_o god_n from_o the_o earth_n o_o lord_n now_o he_o come_v to_o rehearse_v what_o their_o cry_n be_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o implore_v he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb._n holy_a that_o be_v pure_a hate_v the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n true_o always_o constant_a in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n and_o threaten_n and_o just_a also_o both_o in_o reward_v and_o in_o punish_v of_o man_n how_o long_o do_v thou_o not_o judge_v etc._n etc._n see_v thou_o be_v holy_a &_o true_a why_o do_v thou_o suffer_v tyrant_n to_o rage_n so_o long_o against_o thy_o saint_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n a_o paraphrase_n of_o tyrant_n and_o their_o instrument_n be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v only_o approbrious_o they_o be_v call_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v earthly_a and_o foolish_a man_n presume_v to_o rebel_v against_o heaven_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n close_o also_o imply_v their_o own_o present_a happy_a condition_n as_o free_a from_o the_o fury_n of_o worldling_n how_o long_o they_o desire_v the_o hasten_v of_o god_n judgement_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v thus_o impatient_a and_o desirous_a of_o revenge_n i_o answer_v their_o word_n import_v no_o impatient_a desire_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n be_v altogether_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n this_o way_n and_o therefore_o here_o be_v signify_v their_o earnest_a desire_n that_o god_n glory_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o church_n final_o deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o implacable_a adversary_n neither_o do_v they_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n any_o time_n touch_v his_o judgement_n or_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n but_o close_o submit_v unto_o the_o same_o as_o unknown_a to_o they_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o they_o intimate_v that_o to_o they_o it_o seem_v just_a &_o equal_a that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o church_n and_o no_o long_o suffer_v the_o blasphemy_n and_o cruelty_n of_o persecutor_n and_o therefore_o not_o desire_v to_o avenge_v themselves_o they_o commit_v vengeance_n unto_o the_o lord_n how_o long_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o avenge_v not_o thirst_a after_o it_o themselves_o but_o desire_v that_o god_n in_o righteousness_n will_v administer_v the_o same_o as_o know_v the_o just_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v unavenge_v and_o pass_v without_o punishment_n yet_o they_o leave_v the_o manner_n and_o time_n to_o the_o lord_n own_o dispose_n desire_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o pleasure_n and_o will_n thus_o we_o also_o here_o on_o earth_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o evil_a one_o in_o which_o we_o contradict_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n neither_o sin_n against_o he_o in_o praescribe_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o but_o show_v our_o desire_n we_o attribute_v unto_o god_n the_o praise_n of_o his_o justice_n faithfulness_n and_o omnipotency_n believe_v that_o he_o both_o can_v &_o at_o length_n will_v assure_o deliver_v we_o much_o less_o therefore_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n vide_fw-la august_n serm_n 11._o de_fw-la sanstis_fw-la 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n hear_v the_o request_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desire_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n in_o deed_n for_o white_a robe_n be_v present_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o they_o in_o word_n for_o a_o speedy_a vengeance_n be_v promise_v after_o a_o little_a season_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o delay_n be_v add_v not_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o bloodthirsty_a tyrant_n be_v not_o ripe_a and_o worthy_a of_o vengeance_n but_o because_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v not_o yet_o complete_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n white_a robe_n this_o note_n out_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o celestial_a glory_n be_v give_v they_o to_o wit_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o by_o the_o lamb_n not_o as_o if_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n be_v naked_a before_o see_v even_o in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v unto_o christ_n 5._o gal._n 3.27_o 2_o cor._n 5.5_o &_o 5._o have_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o find_v naked_a here_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o filthiness_n we_o shall_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o live_v with_o christ_n in_o eternal_a happiness_n now_o i_o disaproove_v not_o their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o twofold_a robe_n after_o this_o life_n while_o we_o be_v here_o our_o robe_n remain_v stain_v with_o the_o spot_n of_o the_o flesh_n sanct_a august_n tom_fw-mi 10._o serm_n 11._o the_o sanct_a though_o cover_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n after_o our_o departure_n a_o robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o perfect_o white_a indeed_o yet_o but_o one_o that_o be_v a_o new_a degree_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n but_o after_o the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o other_o robe_n shall_v be_v also_o give_v that_o be_v the_o saint_n shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o glorify_v this_o than_o be_v another_o comfort_n namely_o that_o to_o the_o martyr_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o bloody_a robe_n with_o which_o tyrant_n here_o clothe_v they_o there_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o a_o white_a robe_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o to_o wit_v by_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n or_o by_o the_o lamb_n under_o who_o shadow_n they_o rest_v neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o christ_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o lamb_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o death_n and_o as_o a_o altar_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o propitiation_n here_o be_v many_o thing_n touch_v in_o few_o word_n first_o it_o be_v a_o mild_a admonition_n that_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o present_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o their_o white_a robe_n and_o cease_v cry_v expect_v the_o time_n of_o god_n appoint_v judgement_n it_o be_v also_o a_o close_a commination_n of_o revenge_n after_o a_o little_a season_n for_o however_o god_n for_o a_o while_o defer_v punishment_n yet_o he_o certain_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o at_o last_o will_v be_v full_o avenge_v on_o their_o adversary_n it_o be_v also_o a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o future_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n under_o antichrist_n by_o who_o tyranny_n many_o martyr_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o their_o end_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o last_o it_o be_v consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a under_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n see_v their_o affliction_n shall_v
endure_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n neither_o shall_v antichrist_n rage_v according_a to_o his_o full_a desire_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v limit_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n who_o have_v determine_v the_o number_n of_o martyr_n which_o number_n be_v once_o accomplish_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o blood_n shall_v more_o be_v spill_v by_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o brother_n which_o shall_v be_v kill_v shall_v also_o be_v gather_v under_o the_o same_o altar_n to_o partake_v with_o they_o of_o the_o same_o blessedness_n now_o antichrist_n time_n be_v say_v to_o be_v short_a or_o for_o a_o little_a season_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o time_n compare_v they_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o a_o hour_n in_o comparison_n either_o of_o eternity_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n already_o past_a we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o god_n do_v always_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o child_n although_o touch_v their_o deliverance_n he_o reserve_v the_o time_n and_o manner_n thereof_o unto_o himself_o as_o best_o know_v when_o and_o how_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a secondlie_o the_o blasphemy_n &_o outrageous_a cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o forget_v of_o god_n but_o vengeance_n certain_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o however_o he_o forbear_v they_o for_o a_o time_n three_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o forbearance_n 2.4_o rom._n 2.4_o as_o to_o lead_v man_n unto_o repentance_n so_o also_o that_o the_o full_a number_n of_o martyr_n may_v be_v accomplish_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n no_o doubt_n the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o roman_n vandal_n goth_n and_o other_o tyrant_n by_o the_o space_n of_o six_o hundred_o year_n to_o shed_v much_o blood_n though_o no_o more_o than_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o decree_v but_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n many_o shall_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n for_o the_o same_o causet_n that_o so_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n may_v be_v the_o more_o intolerable_a hence_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o either_o the_o church_n suffering_n under_o antichrist_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o lord_n or_o happen_v against_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o most_o wise_a counsel_n in_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o rest_v &_o never_o to_o be_v scandalize_v at_o his_o fury_n nor_o rage_n of_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n but_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v appoint_v either_o thou_o or_o i_o to_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o be_v short_a here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n between_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o those_o on_o earth_n for_o we_o be_v brethren_n &_o fellow_n servant_n neither_o be_v they_o our_o lord_n 22.9_o chap._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o and_o patroness_n as_o idolater_n imagine_v and_o be_v fellow_n servant_n they_o no_o less_o refuse_v divine_a worship_n than_o do_v the_o angel_n who_o forbid_v john_n to_o worship_v he_o say_v see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n worship_n god_n but_o say_v they_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o &_o therefore_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o they_o i_o answer_v be_v this_o true_a yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o pray_v for_o other_o and_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o charity_n and_o common_a unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a but_o to_o be_v religious_o invocate_v upon_o be_v a_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o according_a unto_o the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4.10_o mat._n 4.10_o &_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n alone_o be_v omniscient_a omnipotent_a &_o present_v in_o all_o place_n hear_v understand_a &_o only_o able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o people_n but_o now_o the_o heave_o angel_n &_o glorify_a spirit_n be_v neither_o omniscient_n to_o behold_v all_o our_o action_n nor_o omnipotent_a as_o able_a to_o help_v we_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o all_o place_n beside_o it_o be_v uncertain_a condemn_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n be_v here_o not_o prove_v but_o condemn_v yea_o false_a that_o the_o saint_n do_v at_o all_o intercede_v for_o we_o neither_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o these_o martyr_n pray_v not_o for_o their_o fellow_n servant_n but_o to_o have_v their_o own_o blood_n avenge_v nay_o they_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v for_o else_o they_o will_v not_o have_v desire_v a_o hasten_v of_o divine_a wrath_n neither_o at_o the_o instant_n be_v their_o request_n grant_v but_o defer_v to_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o all_o which_o we_o may_v add_v that_o from_o vision_n &_o allegory_n no_o doctrine_n can_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v draw_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o this_o be_v concern_v pray_v to_o the_o saint_n 8.34_o 1_o tim._n 26._o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 8.34_o for_o it_o be_v derogatory_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n who_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o only_a advocate_n in_o heaven_n there_o be_v one_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o make_v request_n for_o we_o now_o if_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o our_o advocate_n then_o shall_v not_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n betwixt_o god_n &_o man._n in_o deed_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o general_a way_n do_v know_v the_o afflict_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n here_o and_o desire_v her_o deliverance_n but_o in_o special_a to_o know_v our_o affair_n they_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v they_o see_v say_v they_o in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o by_o a_o reflection_n all_o our_o affair_n here_o but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n 63.16_o isai_n 63.16_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n abraham_n know_v we_o not_o israel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o we_o but_o thou_o jehovah_n art_n our_o god_n and_o father_n but_o they_o further_o object_n they_o love_v we_o therefore_o they_o pray_v for_o we_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o love_v christ_n more_o than_o we_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o derogate_v from_o christ_n as_o if_o his_o intercession_n be_v insufficient_a or_o that_o he_o be_v asleep_a while_o he_o be_v call_v upon_o but_o say_v they_o the_o saint_n in_o pray_v for_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n each_o for_o other_o on_o earth_n be_v no_o way_n derogatory_n unto_o he_o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v intercede_v in_o christ_n presence_n without_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o but_o the_o other_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o body_n be_v bind_v have_v a_o commandment_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o a_o other_o 5.16_o jam._n 5.16_o which_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v not_o yea_o say_v they_o they_o have_v for_o paul_n bid_v the_o hebrew_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o 12.28_o heb._n 12.28_o i_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n of_o who_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n be_v require_v be_v not_o in_o heaven_n but_o here_o in_o a_o earthly_a warfare_n beside_o if_o this_o commandment_n do_v tie_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n than_o also_o be_v they_o bind_v to_o pray_v each_o for_o other_o which_o be_v absurd_a and_o false_a to_o be_v short_a who_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o those_o who_o the_o pope_n canonize_v for_o saint_n be_v as_o they_o say_v spokesman_n before_o god_n for_o other_o and_o howsoever_o they_o may_v not_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n yet_o as_o advocate_n that_o be_v with_o a_o less_o kind_a of_o worship_n now_o who_o i_o say_v do_v not_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v take_v from_o apuleius_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o plato_n who_o feign_v that_o their_o daemon_n who_o they_o call_v god_n be_v 23._o lib._n 8._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la cap._n 22._o ibid._n cap._n 23._o as_o it_o be_v messenger_n between_o the_o upper_a god_n and_o man_n carry_v up_o their_o petition_n to_o they_o and_o bring_v down_o aid_n and_o succour_v from_o they_o to_o man_n so_o that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o god_n which_o subtlety_n of_o they_o augustine_n thus_o refute_v apuleius_n say_v he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v god_n but_o in_o
platina_n only_o the_o rent_n of_o bishoprike_n be_v look_v at_o 3._o plati_fw-la in_fw-la vita_fw-la bonif_n 3._o but_o not_o what_o sheep_n be_v in_o the_o pasture_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o declare_v how_o this_o antichristian_a tyranny_n by_o the_o successor_n of_o boniface_n be_v afterward_o establish_v as_o for_o boniface_n himself_o he_o indeed_o sit_v scarce_o a_o year_n on_o this_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n for_o on_o all_o side_n these_o ecclesiastical_a harpy_n so_o gape_v after_o the_o prey_n as_o that_o by_o poison_n murder_n deceit_n faction_n sedition_n enchantment_n and_o magical_a art_n one_o seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o other_o balaeus_n have_v distribute_v these_o antichristian_a pope_n from_o this_o boniface_n unto_o julius_n two_o that_o be_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 606._o unto_o the_o year_n 1513._o pont._n balae_n in_o act._n rom._n pont._n into_o five_o distinct_a class_n or_o order_n as_o may_v there_o be_v see_v who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o genebrardus_n a_o popish_a writer_n himself_o confess_v be_v magician_n sorcerer_n atheist_n adulterer_n murderer_n wicked_a perjure_a &_o impure_a not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a and_o heretical_a man_n they_o be_v i_o say_v capital_a enemy_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n inventour_n and_o defender_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o a_o new_a worship_n bloodthirsty_a man_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o here_o indeed_o the_o earthquake_n begin_v to_o shake_v all_o christianity_n in_o the_o western_a part_n now_o about_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 609._o heraclius_n be_v emperor_n who_o take_v away_o phocas_n the_o tyrant_n mahumet_n a_o ismaelite_n by_o open_a force_n raise_v no_o less_o a_o earthquake_n in_o the_o east_n for_o he_o be_v a_o soldier_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o persian_n take_v from_o heraclius_n many_o province_n and_o after_o he_o have_v establish_v a_o kingdom_n unto_o himself_o he_o cause_v one_o sergius_n a_o nestorian_a monk_n to_o compose_v the_o alcoran_n who_o mix_v togerhe_a somewhat_o of_o every_o religion_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o might_n best_o serve_v to_o draw_v the_o affection_n of_o carnal_a people_n unto_o a_o love_n and_o like_n thereof_o thereby_o to_o strengthen_v the_o polity_n of_o his_o new_a usurp_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o better_a to_o root_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o this_o commotion_n most_o people_n in_o the_o east_n fall_v from_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v darken_v the_o mist_n of_o mahumeticall_a superstition_n prevail_v and_o oppress_v not_o the_o east_n alone_o but_o all_o the_o south_n part_n of_o the_o world_n also_o these_o be_v the_o earthquake_n darken_v of_o the_o light_n and_o prodigious_a wonder_n here_o enigmatical_o describe_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o behold_v a_o great_a earthquake_n most_o dreadful_a and_o prodigious_a thing_n with_o which_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n as_o most_o interpreter_n both_o greek_a &_o latin_a confess_v the_o christian_a world_n yea_o and_o heaven_n itself_o too_o be_v to_o be_v shake_v as_o the_o darken_n of_o heavenly_a light_n the_o fall_v down_o of_o the_o star_n and_o last_o the_o the_o concussion_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v here_o show_v unto_o john_n under_o the_o image_n or_o form_n of_o a_o great_a earthquake_n indeed_o such_o kind_n of_o prediction_n be_v diverse_a time_n mention_v both_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o not_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n will_v lead_v we_o sometime_o unto_o a_o literal_a &_o sometime_o unto_o a_o allegorical_a interpretation_n thereof_o undoubted_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n understand_v the_o sign_n which_o be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v touch_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o last_o come_n be_v to_o be_v take_v litterallie_o as_o in_o matth._n 24._o mar._n 13._o luk._n 11._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o revel_n 16.20_o every_o island_n flee_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o find_v viz._n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o indeed_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v then_o real_o come_v to_o pass_v now_o in_o other_o place_n these_o expression_n do_v set_v forth_o allegorical_o horrible_a alteration_n or_o god_n great_a judgement_n and_o those_o either_o particular_a against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o isay_n 13.10_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o horrible_a overthrow_n of_o the_o babylonian_n in_o these_o word_n the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o constellation_n thereof_o shall_v not_o give_v their_o light_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n also_o shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o again_o in_o isai_n 34.4_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v and_o and_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n and_o all_o their_o host_n shall_v fall_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o this_o place_n as_o it_o seem_v by_o the_o like_a phrase_n the_o word_n here_o in_o our_o text_n be_v take_v again_o in_o ezech._n 32.7_o concern_v the_o overthrow_n of_o egypt_n i_o will_v cover_v the_o heaven_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o make_v the_o star_n thereof_o dark_a i_o will_v cover_v the_o sun_n with_o a_o cloud_n and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n or_o universal_a signify_v the_o total_a commotion_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n sometime_o in_o a_o bad_a and_o sometime_o in_o both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o in_o hag._n 2.7_o &_o hebr._n 12.27_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n yet_o once_o it_o be_v a_o little_a while_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o i_o will_v shake_v all_o nation_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o oracle_n be_v prophesy_v of_o a_o universal_a concussion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o which_o how_o it_o have_v be_v &_o shall_v yet_o further_o be_v fulfil_v we_o have_v expound_v in_o our_o commentary_n on_o hebr._n 12.27_o in_o the_o evil_a part_n it_o be_v undoubtedlie_o take_v in_o this_o place_n as_o signify_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o future_a corruption_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n by_o antichrist_n now_o this_o concussion_n both_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n by_o christ_n &_o also_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n by_o antichrist_n be_v prophesy_v of_o by_o joel_n 2.28_o expound_v the_o oracle_n of_o joel_n chap._n 2.27_o expound_v and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o the_o heaven_n &_o in_o the_o earth_n blood_n &_o fire_n &_o pillar_n of_o smoack_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n &_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o the_o great_a &_o terrible_a day_n come_v 2.17_o act._n 2.17_o which_o pprophecy_n peter_n show_v to_o have_v be_v partly_o fulfil_v when_o as_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o apostle_n &_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v miraculous_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o to_o be_v accomplish_v before_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o horrible_a calamity_n not_o so_o much_o by_o heretic_n or_o tyrant_n as_o by_o antichrist_n christ_n adversary_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v imagine_v christ_n kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n or_o to_o expect_v pleasure_n in_o this_o life_n but_o rather_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n &_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v full_o assure_v that_o these_o calamity_n shall_v no_o way_n hurt_v the_o elect_a persevere_v in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n 2.32_o joel._n 2.32_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o consolation_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o in_o
year_n after_o his_o decease_n be_v declare_v in_o the_o year_n 606._o by_o phocas_n the_o intruder_n universal_a pope_n chief_a priest_n and_z bishop_n of_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o be_v this_o star_n here_o say_v to_o be_v fall_v nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o boniface_n alone_o but_o of_o all_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o sea_n even_o as_o before_o the_o great_a fall_a star_n type_v out_o not_o only_a sylvester_n but_o also_o his_o successor_n until_o gregory_n it_o be_v true_a boniface_n himself_o sit_v scarce_o one_o year_n on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n who_o succeed_v he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o repair_v the_o ruin_n be_v once_o make_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o continual_o proceed_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o learned_a man_n do_v think_v that_o mahumet_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v mean_v mahumet_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v who_o about_o this_o time_n cause_v a_o open_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a part_n be_v esteem_v by_o his_o follower_n a_o great_a prophet_n and_o so_o be_v unto_o this_o day_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o in_o scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o celestial_a star_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o from_o the_o very_a first_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a deceiver_n and_o a_o cruel_a murderer_n set_v up_o his_o own_o dream_n by_o magical_a art_n &_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n wherefore_o i_o judge_v that_o here_o be_v most_o plain_o type_v out_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n with_o his_o clergy_n but_o mahumet_n in_o the_o follow_a trumpet_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o we_o may_v interpret_v the_o revelation_n by_o itself_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o star_n be_v that_o great_a earthquake_n which_o arise_v at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n of_o which_o you_o may_v see_v what_o we_o have_v observe_v on_o chap._n 6._o v._n 12._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o principal_a thing_n here_o show_v unto_o john_n be_v the_o give_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n unto_o this_o apostatical_a star_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o abaddon_n the_o king_n of_o the_o locust_n v._o 11._o all_o which_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o after_o their_o apostasy_n receive_v this_o key_n now_o we_o be_v brief_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o bottomless_a deep_a what_o by_o the_o gulf_n &_o the_o key_n thereof_o as_o also_o when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o same_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v call_v in_o gr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o α_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o bottom_n as_o it_o be_v without_o bottom_n or_o from_o α_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cover_v for_o the_o deep_a be_v cover_v with_o water_n the_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v use_v first_o for_o the_o chaos_n or_o disorder_a form_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a gen._n 1.2_o second_o for_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o water_n gen._n 7.11_o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v open_v psal_n 42.7_o deep_a call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water_n spout_v three_o for_o hell_n as_o luk._n 8.31_o where_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n that_o he_o will_v not_o command_v they_o to_o go_v out_o into_o the_o deep_a &_o rom._n 10.7_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a so_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o this_o book_n the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o whole_a gulf_n but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o narrow_a receptacle_n &_o filthy_a sink_n of_o hell_n the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v power_n to_o open_a and_o shut_v the_o same_o thrusting_z into_z and_o deliver_v out_o of_o it_o whosoever_o he_o please_v for_o key_n do_v signify_v power_n now_o who_o beside_o the_o pope_n do_v usurp_v this_o power_n unto_o himself_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o he_o be_v this_o apostatical_a star_n be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o who_o by_o phocas_n who_o appoint_v by_o a_o solemn_a decree_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v universal_a priest_n shall_v have_v absolute_a and_o full_a power_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o church_n to_o call_v and_o dissolve_v synod_n to_o confirm_v or_o abolish_v their_o decree_n &_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v ratify_v but_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n in_o token_n whereof_o he_o wear_v on_o his_o head_n a_o triple_a crown_n &_o thus_o have_v write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o decree_n if_o the_o pope_n shall_v send_v many_o thousand_o of_o man_n into_o hell_n no_o man_n may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o hence_o he_o impose_v law_n on_o the_o conscience_n make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n canonise_v book_n saint_n &_o image_n celebrate_v jubilee_n send_v forth_o innumerable_a indulgence_n or_o pardon_n for_o sin_n empti_v purgatory_n the_o which_o latter_a may_v not_o unfitt_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o in_o truth_n this_o key_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o satan_n that_o old_a serpent_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n etc._n etc._n 2.9_o 2_o thess_n 2.9_o i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o rome_n receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o christ_n that_o be_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n but_o satan_n contrary_a hereunto_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n this_o hellish_a key_n by_o which_o he_o have_v thrust_v aside_o and_o make_v void_a christ_n key_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v two_o key_n crosswise_o in_o his_o ensign_n nevertheless_o this_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o god_n secret_a and_o unsearchable_a judgement_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v 2_o thess_n 2._o saying_n that_o the_o come_n indeed_o of_o antichrist_n be_v with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n yet_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n now_o this_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v only_o of_o a_o bare_a permission_n as_o if_o god_n do_v nothing_o but_o look_v upon_o that_o which_o satan_n phocas_n &_o antichrist_n shall_v do_v but_o he_o willing_o grant_v this_o power_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o secret_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n that_o so_o both_o he_o himself_o and_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v also_o in_o v._o 3._o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o locust_n to_o hurt_v man_n as_o the_o scorpion_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v power_n that_o be_v from_o their_o king_n the_o devil_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o without_o the_o order_n hand_n of_o god_n who_o wise_o dispose_v all_o thing_n whither_o do_v by_o man_n or_o devil_n and_o thus_o in_o chap._n 13._o v._n 5.7.15_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o god_n righteous_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o this_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o antichristian_a confusion_n we_o may_v not_o look_v upon_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n only_o but_o indeed_o chief_o consider_v and_o adore_v the_o presence_n and_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v 20.1_o rev._n 1.18_o &_o 20.1_o how_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v pit_n the_o difference_n how_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n christ_n have_v it_o one_o way_n antichrist_n another_o christ_n have_v it_o true_o and_o by_o right_a of_o his_o godhead_n and_o mediation_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o death_n and_o hell_n &_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v sinner_n out_o of_o the_o power_n thereof_o but_o antichrist_n have_v it_o false_o and_o by_o deceit_n as_o be_v
be_v allegorical_o to_o be_v understod_a lyras_fw-la opinion_n reject_v that_o this_o vermin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v proper_o but_o mystical_o of_o the_o troop_n of_o most_o hurtful_a enemy_n who_o they_o be_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o define_v say_v ribera_n and_o so_o it_o be_v because_o as_o papist_n so_o also_o our_o interpreter_n be_v of_o diverse_a opinion_n about_o they_o lyra_n interpret_v it_o of_o the_o vandal_n goth_n and_o hun_n most_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o arian_n pest_n spread_v themselves_o by_o mighty_a troop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o africa_n and_o like_o devour_a locust_n miserable_o afflict_v the_o christian_a world_n this_o opinion_n seem_v probable_a to_o tossanus_n although_o he_o follow_v it_o not_o ribera_n also_o understand_v it_o of_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a man_n afflict_v the_o church_n opinion_n riberaes_n opinion_n such_o as_o be_v of_o old_a the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n but_o their_o description_n here_o seem_v not_o fit_o to_o agree_v to_o these_o natione_n for_o these_o locust_n be_v raise_v and_o spread_v over_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o key_n of_o the_o apostatical_a star_n that_o be_v by_o antichrist_n power_n they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n but_o antichrist_n do_v neither_o raise_v up_o nor_o send_v forth_o the_o vandal_n &_o goth_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o accident_n that_o be_v as_o occasion_v by_o his_o idolatry_n the_o lord_n to_o punish_v man_n by_o these_o adversary_n beside_o they_o do_v not_o torment_n but_o miserable_o murder_v many_o &_o not_o the_o wicked_a alone_o but_o the_o godly_a also_o &_o this_o not_o for_o five_o month_n but_o many_o year_n together_o junius_n interpret_v it_o of_o evil_a spirit_n molest_v the_o world_n interpretation_n junius_n interpretation_n but_o the_o description_n little_o agree_v therewith_o beside_o it_o be_v needless_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v type_v out_o unto_o john_n see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o that_o they_o never_o cease_v trouble_v and_o tempt_v the_o son_n of_o man_n moreover_o sensible_a event_n be_v undoubted_o here_o signify_v as_o work_v upon_o man_n sense_n whereas_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v insensiblie_o rage_v and_o hurt_v the_o world_n gagnaeus_n and_o some_o other_o with_o who_o our_o tossanus_n agree_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o swarm_n of_o heretic_n opinion_n gagnaeus_n opinion_n which_o in_o constantine_n time_n and_o after_o with_o a_o mighty_a force_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o antichrist_n for_o those_o heretic_n be_v come_v forth_o from_o the_o hellish_a smoke_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n like_o locust_n far_o and_o wide_o devour_v the_o pasture_n of_o the_o church_n now_o howsoever_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a in_o themselves_o yet_o as_o ribera_n well_o observe_v the_o locust_n here_o speak_v of_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o heretic_n because_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o vers_fw-la 5._o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o kill_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v now_o heretic_n torment_v not_o their_o disciple_n and_o favourer_n but_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n who_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n whereas_o the_o locust_n be_v command_v not_o to_o torment_v those_o which_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n to_o which_o we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o the_o state_n of_o heretic_n be_v before_o describe_v in_o the_o three_o &_o four_o trumpet_n as_o also_o in_o chap._n 6._o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o seal_n whereas_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o the_o rise_n and_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v prefigure_v i_o therefore_o leave_v all_o these_o do_v in_o this_o ascent_n unto_o the_o ecclesiastical_a gloss_n to_o the_o gloss_n also_o of_o illyricus_n and_o bullinger_n who_o follow_v bede_n and_o anonymus_fw-la understand_v by_o these_o locust_n the_o disciple_n of_o antichrist_n vindicate_v the_o application_n of_o the_o locust_n to_o antichrist_n disciple_n vindicate_v that_o be_v the_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o weight_n in_o what_o be_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n first_o they_o say_v that_o antichrist_n kingdom_n be_v describe_v hereafter_o in_o chap._n 13._o now_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n they_o bring_v it_o for_o for_o as_o it_o be_v both_o there_o and_o here_o describe_v so_o also_o as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o be_v before_o prefigure_v in_o the_o second_o vision_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n yea_o it_o shall_v be_v also_o again_o describe_v in_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o vision_n for_o in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o prophetical_a vision_n the_o same_o be_v repeat_v and_o more_o clear_o illustrate_v second_o they_o object_n that_o these_o locust_n shall_v only_o rage_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o month_n whereas_o the_o power_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n have_v already_o continue_v much_o long_o but_o neither_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o time_n of_o five_o month_n be_v not_o here_o precise_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n for_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v as_o little_o agree_v with_o the_o vandal_n and_o heretic_n who_o time_n of_o rage_n &_o cruelty_n last_v many_o year_n but_o the_o word_n allude_v to_o that_o space_n of_o time_n in_o which_o the_o locust_n be_v in_o their_o chief_a vigour_n &_o strength_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v hereafter_o three_o they_o object_n that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o locust_n be_v not_o over_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o they_o that_o be_v not_o seal_v whereas_o antichrist_n have_v power_n over_o the_o seal_a one_o for_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o kill_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o hurt_v he_o shall_v indeed_o kill_v the_o two_o witness_n yet_o not_o hurt_v they_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o they_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 11._o therefore_o proper_o he_o only_o shall_v hurt_v they_o that_o be_v not_o seal_v by_o seduce_v and_o lead_v they_o to_o destruction_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o last_o they_o object_n that_o the_o locust_n have_v power_n grievous_o to_o torment_v man_n the_o which_o say_v they_o can_v be_v true_o say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o papacy_n who_o have_v live_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a licentiousness_n but_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o inward_a state_n of_o the_o conscience_n outward_o indeed_o idolater_n rejoice_v great_o &_o abound_v in_o all_o pleasure_n but_o inward_o when_o conscience_n come_v to_o work_v they_o feel_v secret_a torment_n because_o seek_v life_n and_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n they_o never_o find_v any_o rest_n for_o their_o soul_n but_o be_v torment_v with_o perpetual_a anguish_n fear_n and_o torture_v of_o hell_n or_o purgatory_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o notwithstanding_o therefore_o all_o the_o foresay_a objection_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o locust_n the_o romish_a clergy_n unto_o who_o the_o whole_a description_n &_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v fit_o agree_v i._o the_o locust_n remain_v skip_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o fly_v not_o up_o into_o the_o air_n clergy_n application_n of_o the_o locust_n to_o the_o romish_a clergy_n so_o this_o wicked_a clergy_n savour_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n seek_v only_o after_o they_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o ii_o the_o locust_n go_v forth_o in_o great_a troop_n so_o in_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v see_v innumerable_a swarm_n of_o religion_n order_n in_o so_o much_o that_o one_o of_o their_o general_n as_o sabellicus_n record_v promise_v sometime_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v a_o complete_a army_n of_o thirty_o thousand_o soldier_n consist_v only_o of_o franciscane_a friar_n to_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n without_o any_o interruption_n of_o divine_a service_n unto_o their_o cloister_n iii_o the_o locust_n sing_v and_o skip_v in_o summer_n and_o delight_n in_o ease_n what_o do_v this_o sinful_a clergy_n but_o perpetual_o sing_v dance_v and_o delight_n in_o pride_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n serviceable_a neither_o to_o god_n or_o man_n iv_o the_o locust_n though_o but_o little_a yet_o be_v gorbellied_a creature_n &_o fall_v upon_o consume_v and_o destroy_v most_o pleasant_a field_n &_o garden_n the_o false_a romish_a clergy_n love_v to_o be_v in_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a city_n possess_v the_o pleasant_a valley_n insinuate_v themselves_o into_o great_a man_n favour_n &_o family_n spoil_n &_o devour_v widow_n house_n build_v their_o cloister_n college_n and_o palace_n in_o place_n most_o commodious_a gather_v infinite_a
heretic_n antichristian_a locust_n or_o the_o devour_a army_n of_o mahumet_n but_o always_o keep_v the_o same_o open_a in_o the_o world_n his_o right_a foot_n the_o foot_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v before_o to_o be_v like_o pillar_n of_o fire_n many_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n my_o anonymus_fw-la understand_v this_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n the_o right_a to_o be_v some_o eminent_a one_o the_o left_a inferior_a minister_n for_o the_o left_a foot_n be_v weak_a than_o the_o right_n by_o the_o sea_n they_o understand_v the_o world_n by_o the_o earth_n worldly_a man_n now_o he_o set_v his_o right_a foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n his_o left_a on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o his_o minister_n both_o of_o high_a &_o low_a degree_n he_o reprove_v earthly_a mind_a people_n brightman_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n understand_v the_o right_a foot_n to_o be_v christ_n faithful_a servant_n who_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o antichrist_n out_o of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o viperous_a brood_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n as_o william_n ockam_n john_n wickleffe_n etc._n etc._n his_o left_a foot_n of_o secular_a prince_n as_o ludovick_n of_o bavaria_n the_o emperor_n marsilius_n of_o milan_n dante_n be_v etc._n etc._n who_o with_o all_o their_o might_n strong_o oppose_v the_o monstrous_a invention_n of_o antichrist_n but_o we_o need_v not_o make_v use_n of_o so_o subtle_a a_o allegory_n this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v take_v out_o of_o dan_o 12.7_o where_o michael_n the_o great_a prince_n stand_v for_o his_o people_n be_v say_v to_o have_v set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n in_o which_o place_n no_o doubt_n be_v signify_v the_o great_a army_n of_o the_o babylonian_n at_o the_o river_n euphrates_n who_o the_o lord_n so_o restrain_v &_o keep_v down_o by_o his_o providence_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o destroy_v his_o people_n according_a to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n so_o christ_n here_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o so_o john_n see_v he_o true_o stand_v in_o a_o vision_n but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o set_v the_o foot_n anywhere_o be_v to_o challenge_v the_o possession_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o to_o himself_o sea_n how_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n the_o earth_n and_o sea_n denote_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o in_o this_o place_n therefore_o be_v signify_v that_o when_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v his_o possession_n in_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n yet_o than_o he_o shall_v set_v one_o foot_n upon_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o sea-coast_n province_n &_o land_n and_o his_o other_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o mediterranean_a region_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o preserve_v in_o all_o place_n some_o remnant_n of_o a_o church_n unto_o himself_o but_o when_o here_o now_o we_o be_v to_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o howbeit_o in_o johns_n time_n domitian_n and_o after_o he_o aurelius_n commodus_n diocletian_n maximian_n &_o other_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o christian_n both_o by_o sea_n &_o land_n and_o endeavour_v to_o root_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n increase_v the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o it_o be_v persecute_v he_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o other_o at_o what_o time_n the_o whole_a world_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n afterward_o again_o when_o christ_n in_o outward_a appearance_n seem_v to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o the_o arian_n macedonian_a nestorian_a eutychinian_a manichean_a &_o pelagian_a heretic_n yet_o than_o he_o still_o hold_v his_o foot_n fast_o upon_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n for_o he_o preserve_v continual_o some_o faithful_a teacher_n &_o bishop_n who_o be_v zealous_a of_o his_o glory_n keep_v always_o his_o possession_n but_o chief_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o earth_n turn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n into_o wormwood_n &_o open_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n whence_o come_v out_o the_o pestilent_a smoke_n of_o their_o abomination_n with_o those_o devour_a locust_n which_o torment_a man_n for_o five_o month_n as_o also_o when_o the_o mahumetane_a saracen_n arabian_a &_o turkish_a army_n horrible_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o east_n to_o the_o great_a hazard_n as_o it_o seem_v of_o christ_n government_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o behold_v even_o then_o christ_n set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n for_o he_o have_v during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v in_o the_o west_n always_o some_o remnant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n and_o raise_v up_o very_o many_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o east_n also_o some_o church_n however_o burden_a with_o the_o turkish_a tyranny_n be_v preserve_v &_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o three_o consolation_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v under_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n be_v discourage_v for_o neither_o tyrant_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o antichrist_n shall_v ever_o put_v christ_n so_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n as_o not_o to_o have_v his_o foot_n still_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n &_o upon_o the_o sea_n 3._o and_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o great_a voice_n this_o cry_n and_o roar_v of_o christ_n serve_v also_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o declare_v the_o two_o former_a act_n for_o as_o he_o will_v hold_v a_o book_n open_a and_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o sea_n so_o he_o will_v not_o be_v silent_a or_o mute_a but_o have_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v preach_v the_o save_a efficacy_n whereof_o unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v signify_v by_o the_o great_a voice_n but_o the_o dreadful_a effect_n apply_v unto_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n now_o here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o trumpet_n for_o the_o more_o that_o tyrant_n labour_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n the_o loud_a &_o great_a be_v the_o voice_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n as_o he_o be_v call_v cha._n 5.5_o roar_v and_o prevail_v that_o be_v christian_n embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o joyful_o suffer_v marty_a rdome_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a the_o enemy_n do_v mighty_o rage_n yet_o be_v they_o torment_v with_o a_o secret_a dread_n fear_v they_o know_v not_o what_o like_v as_o of_o old_a the_o scribe_n pharisee_n &_o chief_a priest_n take_v counsel_n against_o christ_n be_v sore_o dismay_v what_o do_v we_o say_v they_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 11.47_o io._n 11.47_o if_o we_o let_v he_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n and_o again_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o these_o man_n 4.16_o act._n 4.16_o for_o that_o indeed_o a_o notable_a miracle_n have_v be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v manifest_a and_o we_o can_v deny_v it_o thus_o tyrant_n albeit_o they_o stand_v in_o fear_n yet_o consult_v together_o how_o to_o suppress_v the_o truth_n even_o so_o howsoever_o both_o these_o antichrist_n be_v terrify_v at_o the_o lion_n roar_v notwithstanding_o as_o former_o they_o have_v so_o still_o they_o rage_n unto_o this_o day_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a for_o at_o length_n this_o lion_n will_v consume_v all_o his_o adversary_n as_o when_o a_o lion_n roar_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o roar_v or_o bray_v like_o a_o ox_n ass_n or_o camel_n lion_n proper_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bellow_v but_o it_o seem_v the_o greek_n do_v not_o always_o observe_v this_o difference_n some_o will_v have_v that_o the_o mildness_n of_o this_o lion_n be_v here_o note_v as_o give_v forth_o a_o voice_n like_o a_o ox_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a or_o tame_a creature_n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o curious_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o cry_v be_v not_o by_o john_n set_v down_o yet_o a_o part_n thereof_o seem_v to_o be_v note_v in_o v._o 5.6.7_o where_o the_o angel_n swear_v lift_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o thing_n next_o follow_v touch_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o thunder_n be_v insert_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o parenthesis_n seven_o thunder_n utter_v their_o voice_n this_o circumstance_n be_v obscure_a twice_o before_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o seven_o thunder_n in_o chap._n
event_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v write_v within_o and_o without_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1.7_o and_o ezech._n 2.10_o this_o little_a book_n christ_n both_o open_v and_o hold_v open_a teach_v we_o that_o as_o john_n so_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o word_n must_v ask_v of_o christ_n and_o receive_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o be_v to_o propound_v unto_o the_o church_n but_o not_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n or_o antichrist_n now_o he_o exhibit_v a_o book_n open_a because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v open_a and_o manifest_o set_v forth_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n thus_o we_o see_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n the_o tradition_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n the_o humane_a philosophy_n and_o subtlety_n of_o sophister_n be_v to_o be_v quite_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v express_o add_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n that_o we_o may_v confident_o rest_v on_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o revealer_n of_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o so_o desire_v nothing_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o we_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 9_o take_v it_o and_o eat_v it_o up_o this_o be_v the_o other_o commandment_n book_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n be_v not_o to_o be_v eat_v proper_o as_o not_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o man_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v eat_v up_o metaphorical_o when_o they_o be_v so_o careful_o read_v and_o thorough_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o we_o be_v able_a prompt_o to_o rehearse_v and_o discourse_v of_o the_o content_n thereof_o so_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v devour_v virgil_n cicero_n who_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o have_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o heart_n so_o cicero_n call_v m._n cato_n a_o devourer_n of_o book_n because_o he_o be_v a_o insatiable_a reader_n thus_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o ezech._n 3._o so_o john_n here_o be_v command_v to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n he_o receive_v of_o christ_n that_o be_v well_o to_o understand_v and_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v the_o same_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o church_n but_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n now_o whether_o this_o book_n be_v eat_v up_o true_o or_o in_o a_o vision_n only_o make_v little_a to_o the_o purpose_n the_o latter_a be_v most_o probable_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o a_o vision_n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v earnest_o to_o devour_v or_o eat_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n divine_o write_v &_o receive_v from_o christ_n that_o be_v diligent_o to_o read_v understand_v search_n meditate_v &_o as_o it_o be_v to_o turn_v it_o even_o into_o their_o very_a moisture_n &_o blood_n for_o such_o only_a can_v faithful_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o after_o this_o manner_n meditate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n &_o night_n on_o the_o contrary_a their_o sluggishness_n be_v condemn_v who_o though_o they_o love_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o acquaint_v with_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v make_v thy_o belly_n bitter_a he_o preadmonish_v john_n of_o a_o double_a effect_n of_o the_o book_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n sweet_a thing_n be_v delightful_a to_o the_o palate_n bitter_a thing_n provoke_v to_o vomit_v hereby_o signify_v that_o one_o effect_n thereof_o shall_v be_v sweet_a the_o other_o troublesome_a the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o fore_o show_v it_o shall_v be_v sweet_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o earnest_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n he_o tell_v he_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a that_o he_o may_v not_o afterward_o be_v offend_v thereat_o but_o know_v that_o this_o bitterness_n shall_v be_v recompense_v with_o much_o sweetness_n then_o i_o take_v the_o book_n he_n show_v his_o readiness_n in_o eat_v the_o book_n for_o neither_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o command_n nor_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o book_n disharten_v he_o show_v we_o that_o we_o be_v ready_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o command_n of_o god_n &_o not_o to_o be_v dismay_v at_o any_o hardship_n or_o difficulty_n whatsoever_o now_o he_o eat_v the_o book_n not_o real_o but_o in_o vision_n only_o as_o i_o say_v before_o signify_v that_o he_o most_o ready_o accept_v the_o work_n impose_v upon_o he_o of_o which_o it_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n hear_v the_o foresay_a effect_n follow_v this_o book_n be_v eat_v be_v sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n and_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n the_o first_o signify_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n as_o psal_n 119.103_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n jerem._n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v &_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o &_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n &_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n it_o bring_v joy_n to_o the_o heart_n &_o comfort_n to_o the_o conscience_n yea_o &_o by_o how_o much_o faithful_a teacher_n do_v feel_v this_o sweetness_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n cheerful_o but_o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v bitter_a by_o accident_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n occasion_v most_o painful_a gryping_n of_o the_o belly_n as_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n persecution_n banishment_n &_o martyrdom_n this_o effect_n christ_n foretell_v unto_o his_o disciple_n they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n 16.2_o joh._n 16.2_o &_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n but_o what_o use_n be_v there_o to_o reveal_v this_o in_o a_o type_n unto_o john_n see_v it_o be_v long_o before_o plain_o foretell_v in_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v altogether_o needful_a consider_v that_o this_o bitterness_n do_v not_o proper_o denote_v the_o calamity_n already_o past_a under_o the_o four_o trumpet_n but_o to_o come_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o &_o sixth_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n namely_o the_o combat_n of_o the_o three_o act_n of_o this_o vision_n he_o foretell_v they_o therefore_o unto_o john_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v for_o he_o have_v already_o experience_n hereof_o be_v send_v into_o exile_n by_o domitian_n notwithstanding_o christ_n do_v not_o proper_o intend_v this_o here_o but_o praefigure_n in_o his_o person_n the_o future_a calamity_n of_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n the_o former_a voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o must_v again_o prophesy_v this_o commandment_n be_v take_v diverse_o lyra_n thou_o must_v write_v down_o more_o prophecy_n to_o wit_v those_o which_o follow_v in_o this_o book_n but_o to_o write_v more_o thing_n be_v not_o again_o to_o prophesy_v etc._n etc._n thomas_n rupertus_n and_o some_o other_o understand_v it_o historical_o of_o johns_n be_v restore_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thou_o must_v after_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n return_n from_o patmos_n the_o place_n of_o thy_o exile_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o preach_v again_o the_o gospel_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o the_o revelation_n the_o which_o ribera_n refute_v this_o say_v he_o i_o approve_v not_o of_o for_o to_o put_v prophesy_v in_o stead_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v new_a which_o reason_n be_v not_o solid_a he_o add_v another_o that_o see_v john_n be_v gift_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n either_o for_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o write_v the_o gospel_n wherefore_o he_o say_v the_o sense_n be_v thus_o that_o although_o john_n hitherto_o have_v prophesy_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o last_o time_n notwithstanding_o there_o remain_v as_o yet_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o he_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o against_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o be_v one_o with_o the_o opinion_n of_o lyra_n &_o which_o alcazar_n also_o with_o his_o subtlety_n do_v at_o last_o come_v unto_o but_o he_o need_v not_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n in_o this_o respect_n see_v before_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n to_o write_v the_o whole_a revelation_n &_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o lyras_fw-la opinion_n touch_v the_o promise_n of_o johns_n restitution_n be_v
4._o 3._o from_o the_o efficacy_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o office_n v._o 5._o 6._o ii_o their_o war_n with_o the_o beast_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o hostile_a invasion_n and_o victory_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o place_n of_o reproach_n v._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 3._o the_o joy_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o great_a rejoice_v vers_fw-la 10._o iii_o the_o avengement_n of_o the_o prophet_n where_o 1._o we_o have_v their_o restore_n to_o life_n vers_fw-la 11._o 2._o the_o astonishment_n &_o fear_n of_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n 3._o their_o glorious_a ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n v._o 12._o 4._o the_o shake_n and_o ruin_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n iv_o a_o acclamatory_n conclusion_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o church_n calamity_n &_o of_o judgement_n at_o hand_n v._o 14._o the_o latter_a part_n the_o seven_o trumpet_n sound_v declare_v the_o change_n of_o the_o church_n warfare_n in_o three_o particular_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a triumph_n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v god_n and_o christ_n ver_fw-la 15._o 2._o a_o triumphant_a song_n of_o the_o first_o company_n viz._n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o reverend_a carriage_n &_o gratulatorie_a hymn_n be_v recite_v in_o which_o 1._o they_o give_v thanks_n to_o christ_n for_o free_v his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o adversary_n v._o 17._o 2._o they_o declare_v the_o vain_a fret_a &_o wrath_n of_o the_o wicked_a hereat_o v._o 18._o 3._o they_o proclaim_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a with_o the_o last_o judgement_n ibid._n 4._o they_o denounce_v reward_n unto_o the_o godly_a and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o wicked_a ibid._n the_o excecution_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o godly_a &_o ungodly_a to_o the_o godly_a heaven_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v see_v jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v send_v lightning_n thunder_n &_o eternal_a hail_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o two_o witness_n under_o the_o western_a antichrist_n 1._o and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n and_o the_o angel_n stand_v say_v rife_o and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n &_o the_o altar_n &_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n &_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n &_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sakcloth_n 4._o these_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n &_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o &_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n &_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a &_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a &_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o &_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n &_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o the_o commentary_n and_o there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o reed_n this_n be_v a_o general_a pprophecy_n touch_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o church_n be_v decline_v under_o antichrist_n before_o john_n be_v command_v again_o to_o prophesy_v but_o now_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o a_o measure_n reed_n that_o be_v to_o prophesy_v of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n signify_v the_o building_n &_o repair_v thereof_o as_o appear_v if_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o in_o ezech._n 40.41_o etc._n etc._n unto_o which_o this_o place_n do_v allude_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n signify_v the_o church_n as_o almost_o all_o interpreter_n both_o ancient_a &_o modern_a understand_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o word_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temple_n of_o god_n be_v so_o take_v 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o they_o who_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o time_n itself_o for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v unto_o john_n that_o temple_n with_o the_o city_n be_v utter_o destroy_v be_v never_o any_o more_o to_o be_v restore_v lyra_n interpretation_n lyras_fw-la frivolous_a interpretation_n dote_v as_o his_o manner_n be_v apply_v it_o to_o the_o festivitie_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n institute_v by_o pope_n felix_n about_o the_o year_n 525._o at_o which_o time_n the_o bishop_n hold_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o sprinkle_n reed_n go_v about_o the_o outward_a wall_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o measure_v the_o same_o and_o within_o on_o the_o floor_n from_o one_o corner_n thereof_o unto_o another_o he_o thwartwise_o write_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n and_o so_o measure_v the_o space_n within_o the_o word_n therefore_o rise_v and_o measure_n he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o pope_n felix_n speak_v to_o every_o bishop_n about_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n the_o court_n leave_v out_o or_o cast_v forth_o because_o mass_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v except_o the_o place_n be_v consecrate_v but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o foppery_n for_o ribera_n and_o alcazar_n themselves_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o temple_n here_o signify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o instrument_n he_o be_v to_o use_v what_o to_o do_v with_o it_o wherefore_o and_o when_o first_o he_o show_v the_o instrument_n a_o reed_n like_o unto_o a_o rod_n be_v give_v i_o to_o wit_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o before_o command_v he_o to_o eat_v up_o the_o book_n and_o again_o prophesy_v that_o be_v by_o christ_n ribera_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o write_a pen_n but_o a_o measure_n reed_n because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_a to_o a_o rod_n that_o be_v a_o great_a measure_v staff_n with_o which_o architect_n use_v to_o mete_v plait_n of_o ground_n and_o building_n a_o measure_n of_o six_o cubit_n and_o a_o handber_v ezech._n 40.5_o the_o rod_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v measure_v church_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o measure_n rod_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o church_n discipline_n rupertus_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o evangelical_n scripture_n so_o that_o this_o reed_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o little_a book_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o john_n to_o eat_v it_o up_o the_o which_o be_v here_o again_o deliver_v to_o he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o reed_n or_o rule_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n work_n here_o enjoin_v thus_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la above_o 260_o year_n ago_o the_o rod_n say_v he_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n because_o as_o a_o rod_n of_o diverse_a colour_n it_o chastise_v sinner_n rise_v and_o measure_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n first_n he_o must_v measure_v the_o temple_n altar_n &_o worshipper_n therein_o second_o leave_v or_o cast_v forth_o the_o inward_a court_n the_o read_n of_o both_o be_v somewhat_o
different_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod_n some_o book_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v rise_n as_o if_o the_o reed_n itself_o have_v say_v it_o the_o old_a version_n seem_v to_o read_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v it_o and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o i_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o angel_n we_o here_o and_o so_o our_o translation_n follow_v the_o read_n of_o montanus_n who_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o angel_n stand_v or_o stand_v by_o say_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v command_v therefore_o to_o measure_v the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o plain_a allusion_n as_o before_o i_o show_v unto_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n chap._n 40._o where_o the_o angel_n be_v command_v to_o measure_v the_o new_a temple_n with_o a_o reed_n spiritual_a the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezech._n touch_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v spiritual_a in_o which_o vision_n god_n promise_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o temple_n destroy_v by_o the_o babylonian_n not_o indeed_o material_o but_o spiritual_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o outward_a temple_n build_v by_o zerubbabel_n after_o their_o return_n do_v not_o at_o all_o answer_n to_o the_o dimension_n of_o that_o vision_n neither_o shall_v any_o one_o be_v like_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o that_o measure_n be_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o future_a reformation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n by_o christ_n by_o the_o like_a metaphor_n the_o restore_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v promise_v in_o zach._n 1.16_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v build_v in_o it_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n &_o a_o line_n shall_v be_v stretch_v forth_o upon_o jerusalem_n so_o here_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n in_o that_o john_n be_v bid_v to_o measure_v the_o temple_n be_v signify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o waste_v rend_v and_o overthrow_v as_o that_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v measure_v that_o be_v reform_v &_o build_v again_o this_o work_n john_n be_v command_v to_o set_v himself_o upon_o that_o be_v by_o this_o type_n to_o foretell_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v viz._n that_o after_o antichrist_n have_v take_v possession_n waste_v &_o oppress_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o christ_n by_o give_v the_o measure_n reed_n unto_o his_o two_o witness_n will_v again_o measure_v repair_n &_o whole_o renew_v the_o same_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o this_o commandment_n of_o measure_v the_o temple_n be_v a_o prophetical_a promise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n waste_v and_o ruinate_v by_o the_o western_a antichrist_n hence_o the_o papist_n fiction_n be_v refute_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n can_v never_o degenerate_v measure_v the_o visible_a church_n can_v err_v see_v it_o have_v need_n of_o measure_v err_v &_o fall_v from_o her_o integrity_n but_o the_o thing_n itself_o show_v the_o vanity_n hereof_o the_o old_a temple_n according_a to_o ribera_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n now_o we_o know_v that_o may_v be_v &_o be_v lay_v waist_n &_o destroy_v yea_o the_o old_a church_n itself_o very_o often_o degenerate_v the_o new_a church_n also_o shall_v be_v possess_v &_o tread_v under_o foot_n by_o antichrist_n &_o so_o need_v a_o new_a measure_n or_o reparation_n wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v destroy_v &_o degenerate_a from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n furthermore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n dissipate_v by_o antichrist_n neither_o can_v be_v nor_o shall_v be_v measure_v by_o any_o other_o instrument_n then_o by_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a true_a &_o infallible_a rule_n 7._o psal_n 45_o 7._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o sceptre_n or_o rod_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n let_v we_o therefore_o whole_o cast_v of_o all_o other_o adulterate_a &_o false_a rule_n as_o humane_a tradition_n decree_n of_o council_n &_o pope_n unto_o which_o the_o foolish_a bvilder_n give_v way_n have_v destroy_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n from_o who_o corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v restore_v as_o from_o death_n to_o life_n by_o the_o reed_n of_o god_n word_n measure_v the_o altar_n also_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v in_o this_o pprophecy_n to_o shadow_v out_o the_o state_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a church_n by_o the_o type_n and_o service_n of_o the_o old_a not_o as_o if_o such_o type_n be_v to_o remain_v under_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o be_v fit_o apply_v unto_o the_o new_a church_n we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o exodus_fw-la &_o of_o solomon_n temple_n in_o some_o chapter_n of_o 1_o king_n from_o chap._n 4._o unto_o 8._o the_o apostle_n also_o hebr._n 9_o rehearse_v the_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o be_v short_a we_o have_v a_o worthy_a portraiture_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o ezech._n chap._n 40.41.42_o divide_a into_o four_o part_n i._o there_o be_v a_o outmost_a court_n in_o which_o the_o people_n be_v conversant_a ii_o a_o more_o inward_a or_o middle_a court_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o leviticall_a instrument_n &_o make_v ready_a of_o the_o sacrifice_n iii_o the_o most_o inward_a or_o court_v of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a brazen_a altar_n for_o burnt-offering_n iv_o the_o temple_n itself_o in_o the_o entry_n whereof_o stand_v the_o golden_a altar_n of_o perfume_n with_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n &_o table_n within_o behind_o the_o veil_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n in_o which_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o temple_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n &_o we_o have_v show_v wherefore_o he_o be_v command_v to_o measure_v the_o same_o he_o must_v also_o measure_v the_o altar_n to_o wit_n the_o golden_a altar_n from_o the_o four_o corner_n whereof_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n cha._n 9.13_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o be_v he_o command_v to_o measure_n christ_n yea_o very_o for_o christ_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o his_o name_n be_v thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n who_o suppress_v the_o faith_n &_o turn_v christian_a liberty_n into_o miserable_a servitude_n the_o altar_n therefore_o of_o christ_n shall_v be_v measure_v when_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o the_o perfidiousnes_n of_o antichrist_n &_o christian_a liberty_n from_o his_o tyranny_n the_o altar_n indeed_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o why_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o golden_a perfumatory_n then_o of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n of_o burnt-offering_a temple_n the_o building_n of_o the_o old_a temple_n thus_o also_o my_o anonymus_fw-la the_o altar_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o they_o that_o worship_n therein_o he_n mean_v the_o residue_n of_o sincere_a worshipper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o antichristian_a defilement_n these_o he_o be_v command_v to_o measure_n that_o be_v as_o ribera_n well_o expound_v it_o to_o number_v and_o sever_v as_o choose_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v deliver_v unto_o antichrist_n he_o therefore_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n will_v reserve_v some_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o babylon_n that_o be_v the_o papacy_n so_o then_o these_o worshipper_n be_v the_o same_o who_o in_o cha._n 7._o be_v say_v to_o be_v 144000_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o nation_n &_o tongue_n which_o serve_v for_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a &_o to_o refute_v that_o daily_a irksome_a song_n of_o the_o papist_n viz._n if_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n before_o luther_n have_v neither_o body_n nor_o member_n although_o true_a it_o be_v this_o measure_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o far_a thing_n promise_v moreover_o a_o purge_n of_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n as_o we_o have_v see_v the_o same_o accomplish_a in_o our_o time_n therein_o no_o man_n do_v worship_n in_o the_o temple_n proper_o so_o call_v except_o the_o highpriest_n alone_o all_o other_o worshipper_n stand_v in_o the_o court_n turn_v their_o face_n only_o towards_o the_o sanctuary_n yet_o here_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o worship_n in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n because_o they_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o temple_n yea_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n it_o self_n 6.6.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o cor._n 6.6.16_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v know_v you_o
under_o foot_n the_o two_o witness_n shall_v prophesy_v because_o during_o antchrist_n reign_v christ_n shall_v never_o want_v two_o witness_n lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o his_o possession_n by_o antichrist_n now_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o be_v the_o safe_a opinion_n &_o suffice_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o thou_o demand_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o change_n of_o month_n into_o day_n day_n why_o the_o month_n be_v change_v into_o day_n we_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o answer_v precise_o except_o that_o the_o same_o time_n &_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o diverse_a expression_n as_o it_o be_v familiar_a with_o the_o prophet_n by_o two_o dream_n god_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o pharaoh_n so_o general_o throughout_o this_o whole_a pprophecy_n the_o same_o event_n be_v prefigure_v by_o diverse_a type_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o a_o miss_n to_o observe_v as_o some_o have_v do_v that_o the_o lesser_a number_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tread_v down_o to_o denote_v the_o shortness_n of_o affliction_n the_o great_a to_o the_o witness_n to_o signify_v the_o during_o and_o invincible_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o which_o serve_v to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a furthermore_o what_o we_o say_v before_o concern_v the_o 42_o month_n seem_v here_o again_o to_o be_v repeat_v of_o the_o 1260_o day_n &_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o time_n both_o of_o the_o month_n and_o day_n may_v hereby_o be_v define_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o attribute_v 42_o month_n unto_o antichrist_n tread_v down_o then_o 10_o 20_o 60_o or_o 100_o and_o why_o shall_v 1260_o day_n be_v rather_o appoint_v then_o more_o or_o less_o if_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o guess_v at_o the_o term_n of_o the_o month_n and_o year_n from_o history_n past_a and_o present_a than_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o as_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o tread_v down_o the_o church_n when_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v set_v on_o the_o chair_n of_o universal_a pestilence_n anno_fw-la 606._o and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v now_o from_o that_o time_n unto_o this_o be_v tread_v down_o 34_o month_n and_o a_o half_a so_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n against_o antichrist_n have_v continue_v 1036_o day_n and_o so_o be_v not_o yet_o end_v and_o as_o the_o church_n oppression_n be_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n or_o instant_n neither_o be_v the_o sore_a in_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o increase_v by_o little_a &_o little_a until_o at_o length_n the_o holy_a city_n be_v tread_v whole_o under_o foot_n by_o antichrist_n so_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o perspicuous_a &_o powerful_a against_o he_o but_o manifest_v itself_o in_o several_a age_n by_o manifold_a martyrdom_n until_o at_o length_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v unfold_v it_o most_o manifest_o break_v forth_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n &_o germany_n yea_o also_o of_o italy_n but_o especial_o they_o of_o ravenna_n mediolanum_n and_o aquileia_n do_v often_o time_n most_o strong_o oppose_v the_o successor_n of_o pope_n boniface_n as_o also_o synod_n not_o a_o few_o have_v condemn_v the_o tryannie_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n moreover_o among_o these_o witness_n be_v john_n scots_a bertramus_n the_o abbot_n berengarius_fw-la a_o priest_n waldus_n in_o france_n wickleffe_n in_o england_n as_o also_o nicolaus_n clemange_v &_o marsilius_n of_o patavia_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o emperor_n as_o henry_n iv_o &_o v._o frederick_n i._n &_o ii_o ludowick_n iu_o &c._n &c._n have_v with_o all_o their_o might_n suppress_v popish_a tyranny_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o reckon_v these_o emperor_n among_o the_o witness_n i_o will_v show_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n see_v also_o the_o catalogue_n of_o witness_n publish_v in_o two_o volumme_n who_o by_o prophesy_v have_v oppose_v the_o romish_a hierarchy_n a_o little_a before_o the_o council_n of_o constans_n anno_fw-la 1409._o the_o holy_a city_n be_v most_o miserable_o tread_v down_o by_o romish_a beast_n 67._o tom_n 11._o council_n constant_n sess_v xl._n art_n 67._o at_o what_o time_n three_o antipope_n lay_v claim_n and_o by_o tyranny_n possess_v the_o antichristian_a chair_n viz._n gregory_n xii_o benedicte_n xiii_o alexander_n v._o &_o after_o his_o death_n john_n xxiii_o who_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n or_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o this_o time_n the_o antichristian_a church_n be_v a_o horrible_a three_o head_a monster_n the_o which_o schism_n dure_v above_o seventy_o year_n then_o christ_n raise_v up_o two_o witness_n in_o bohemia_n john_n husse_n and_o jerome_n of_o prage_n to_o prophesy_v against_o those_o beast_n who_o be_v call_v appear_v before_o the_o council_n sigismond_n the_o emperor_n have_v swoorn_v safe-conduct_n unto_o they_o and_o lay_v down_o their_o testimony_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o locust_n condemn_v the_o antichristian_a tyranny_n of_o pope_n but_o the_o thing_n here_o foretell_v happen_v unto_o they_o the_o beast_n overcome_v and_o slay_v they_o husse_n be_v cruel_o burn_v anno_o 1415._o 8_o of_o the_o ides_n of_o julie_n hierom_n anno_fw-la 1416._o 3_o of_o the_o calends_o of_o june_n now_o however_o john_n husse_v teach_v publicklie_o at_o prage_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1400._o not_o withstand_v he_o begin_v first_o to_o maintain_v the_o opinion_n of_o wicleffe_n and_o oppose_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o year_n 1412._o from_o which_o time_n until_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v precise_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n so_o that_o the_o prophecy_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o these_o two_o witness_n now_o husse_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n foretell_v that_o the_o adversary_n after_o a_o hundred_o year_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n and_o to_o he_o which_o also_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o other_o couple_n of_o prophet_n against_o the_o beast_n in_o saxony_n luther_n and_o melanchthon_n at_o argentine_n buâ—â—er_n and_o cariton_n in_o helvetia_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o oecolampadius_n in_o france_n farellus_n and_o calvin_n who_o be_v divine_o arm_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v gane_z with_o the_o reed_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o measure_v the_o temple_n reform_v the_o church_n purge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cast_v out_o the_o court_n of_o priest_n these_o be_v dead_a the_o lord_n raise_v up_o other_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n province_n commonwealthe_n church_n &_o academy_n of_o europe_n who_o unto_o this_o day_n both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n have_v strong_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o beast_n tread_v the_o holy_a city_n under_o his_o foot_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o title_n of_o the_o witness_n now_o follow_v about_o which_o we_o be_v in_o a_o general_a way_n to_o observe_v that_o what_o ever_o of_o old_a be_v attribute_v in_o holy_a scripture_n as_o memorable_a &_o excellent_a unto_o the_o prophet_n &_o chief_a servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v here_o apply_v unto_o these_o not_o indeed_o in_o a_o literal_a sense_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n can_v not_o hold_v but_o by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n like_v unto_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n chap._n 9.13_o two_o olive-tree_n before_o god_n as_o zerubbabel_n &_o jehoshua_n zach._n 4.11_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o jeremie_n jer._n 5.14_o with_o it_o they_o shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n as_o elias_n 2_o king_n 1._o they_o shall_v shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o as_o the_o say_v elias_n 1_o king_n 17._o they_o shall_v turn_v water_n into_o blood_n and_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v as_o moses_n &_o aaron_n exo._n 4.5.6.7.8.9.10_o by_o which_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o perceive_v first_o elias_n against_o the_o fabulous_a opinion_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n that_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v not_o right_o apply_v to_o enoch_n &_o elias_n see_v nothing_o of_o enoch_n be_v here_o refer_v unto_o they_o the_o miracle_n indeed_o of_o elias_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o but_o not_o his_o alone_a so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v judge_v by_o the_o attribute_n one_o of_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v elias_n than_o moses_n aaron_n jeremie_n daniel_n zerubbabel_n or_o jehoshua_n second_o that_o two_o individual_n be_v not_o only_o note_v but_o a_o few_o at_o several_a time_n yet_o many_o successive_o who_o shall_v prophesy_v against_o the_o beast_n for_o those_o prophet_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v liken_v
with_o his_o hellish_a locust_n uphold_v his_o tyranny_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a man_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o it_o suffice_v that_o these_o witness_n enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o bless_a presence_n of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o epithet_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o lessen_v but_o augment_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n therefore_o by_o and_o by_o in_o ver_fw-la 13._o he_o be_v call_v also_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n the_o three_o title_n set_v forth_o the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n against_o the_o adversary_n 23.29_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n against_o the_o enemy_n jere._n 5.14_o jer._n 23.29_o as_o the_o former_a show_v their_o dignity_n &_o efficacy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o allusion_n partly_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o jeremy_n &_o partly_o to_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o elias_n of_o jeremy_n preach_n god_n say_v behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n as_o fire_n but_o this_o people_n i_o will_v give_v for_o chaff_n which_o the_o fire_n shall_v consume_v again_o my_o word_n be_v as_o fire_n &_o like_o the_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n thus_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n but_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n shall_v be_v more_o absurd_a than_o pollodorus_fw-la feign_v that_o a_o monster_n call_v chimaera_n vomit_v flame_n out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v all_o what_o come_v near_o she_o and_o infect_v the_o cattle_n now_o howsoever_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v credit_v that_o fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o a_o beast_n mouth_n yet_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v spit_v fire_n without_o hurt_n except_o it_o be_v a_o juggler_n have_v not_o be_v see_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v this_o fire_n therefore_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o fore_o allege_a scripture_n in_o jeremie_n neither_o be_v the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o then_o by_o certain_a allegorical_a phrase_n apply_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o as_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n spiritvally_n in_o v._o 8._o the_o which_o thing_n unless_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v we_o shall_v be_v as_o absurd_a in_o urge_v the_o letter_n touch_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n the_o cast_n of_o their_o carkeise_n in_o the_o street_n their_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o in_o the_o sackcloth_n olive-tree_n candlestick_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o beast_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n but_o against_o who_o shall_v the_o fire_n proceed_v against_o they_o that_o will_v hurt_v they_o that_n be_v against_o their_o adversary_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n namely_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o locust_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o infernal_a smoke_n with_o all_o other_o their_o complice_n favourite_n &_o adherent_n these_o will_v hurt_v they_o by_o oppose_v their_o preach_n both_o by_o sophistical_a disputation_n &_o cruel_a proscription_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v devour_v they_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o beast_n shall_v destroy_v the_o other_o for_o he_o shall_v kill_v and_o overcome_v they_o how_o then_o shall_v they_o devour_v the_o adversary_n this_o must_v again_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o witness_n shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n not_o by_o kill_v they_o corporal_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o rather_o shall_v be_v devour_v but_o spiritual_o because_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o world_n the_o abomination_n &_o imposture_n of_o antichrist_n confound_v his_o idol_n &_o refute_v his_o lie_n by_o which_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v great_o diminish_v &_o the_o kitching_n of_o locust_n begin_v to_o grow_v cold_a this_o fire_n therefore_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n &_o devour_v the_o enemy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o spirit_n of_o christ_n mouth_n 2.8_o 2._o thes_n 2.8_o by_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v antichrist_n shall_v be_v consume_v because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v utter_o consume_v antichristian_a lie_n like_v as_o the_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n but_o he_o allude_v as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o two_o history_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n 16.35_o numb_a 16.35_o for_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n there_o come_v out_o a_o fire_n from_o jehovah_n &_o consume_v two_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o swear_a rebel_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o elias_n fire_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v the_o captain_n with_o their_o fifty_n be_v send_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n 9_o 2_o king_n 1_o 9_o after_o their_o example_n these_o witness_n shall_v devour_v their_o enemy_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o their_o mouth_n not_o by_o any_o external_a miracle_n 9.54_o luk._n 9.54_o which_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o preposterous_a zeal_n desirous_a to_o imitate_v be_v reprove_v for_o it_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a effect_n not_o unlike_o the_o other_o because_o the_o fiery_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v prevail_v against_o the_o enemy_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hinder_v the_o same_o for_o gr._n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o this_n serve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n before_o speak_v of_o many_o shall_v rise_v against_o the_o gospel_n antichrist_n indeed_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o suppress_v the_o witness_n but_o to_o his_o own_o destruction_n he_o must_v thus_o be_v kill_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o or_o so_o do_v limit_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n or_o outward_a force_n as_o to_o cease_v from_o hurt_v but_o he_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n in_o so_o much_o that_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a what_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o concern_v the_o event_n of_o our_o age_n god_n raise_v up_o his_o two_o witness_n luther_n zwinglius_fw-la bucer_fw-la musculus_fw-la &_o a_o few_o other_o weak_a monk_n out_o of_o who_o mouth_n the_o fire_n of_o god_n word_n have_v so_o devour_v their_o opposite_n as_o that_o they_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o by_o any_o force_n plot_n thundering_n or_o punishment_n for_o by_o how_o much_o they_o cruel_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o gospel_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o diverse_a kingdom_n &_o province_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n devour_v and_o confound_v the_o sophistries_n &_o subtlety_n arm_n &_o plot_n of_o all_o sophister_n and_o enemy_n fight_v for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v short_a this_o whole_a effect_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 2.16_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o but_o mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v to_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n for_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v powerful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a through_o faith_n &_o destruction_n of_o the_o ungodlie_a through_o their_o own_o perfidiousnes_n 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v the_o four_o title_n be_v their_o power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o pprophecy_n heaven_n power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a allusion_n to_o the_o history_n of_o elias_n who_o shut_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o prayer_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o on_o ahabs_n kingdom_n for_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n whence_o arise_v a_o grievous_a famine_n 5.16_o 1._o king_n 17.1_o jam._n 5.16_o by_o which_o god_n punish_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o from_o this_o very_a place_n it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n and_o 1260_o day_n be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a common_o attribute_v to_o antichrist_n for_o than_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shut_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o heaven_n shall_v give_v no_o rain_n
est_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la coluisse_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la numinibus_fw-la multas_fw-la habuisse_fw-la ferarum_fw-la illa_fw-la superstitio_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferarum_fw-la hic_fw-la arras_n habet_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la contraria_fw-la certè_fw-la naturae_fw-la res_fw-la atque_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la dicitur_fw-la olim_fw-la praeposuisse_fw-la hominem_fw-la cunctis_fw-la animantibus_fw-la unum_fw-la that_o egypt_n do_v adore_v some_o live_a creature_n hear_v have_v we_o and_o for_o her_o god_n some_o wild_a beast_n she_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v that_o superstition_n sure_a of_o they_o be_v less_o than_o we_o by_o far_o because_o for_o beast_n of_o every_o kind_n high_a altar_n now_o there_o be_v which_o thing_n against_o both_o nature_n be_v and_o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n for_o he_o ordain_v over_o all_o beast_n one_o man_n to_o have_v the_o sway_n so_o then_o the_o great_a city_n &_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v egypt_n that_o be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n in_o wicked_a idolatry_n it_o be_v also_o like_o it_o in_o miserable_a blindness_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v on_o the_o obstinate_a egyptian_n such_o darkness_n as_o that_o for_o three_o day_n together_o they_o grope_v at_o noon_n day_n like_o blind_a man_n so_o the_o city_n of_o the_o beast_n what_o be_v it_o but_o a_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n wherein_o miserable_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n yea_o &_o of_o god_n &_o christ_n do_v extreme_o abound_v luther_n write_v well_o 207._o in_o act_n august_n lit_fw-fr p_o 207._o italy_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o egypt_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o be_v become_v all_o of_o they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n appertain_v to_o he_o to_o be_v short_a as_o egypt_n of_o old_a most_o cruel_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o a_o lamentable_a bondage_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 225_o year_n even_o so_o have_v the_o church_n now_o of_o long_a time_n be_v burden_v yea_o &_o yet_o groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o antichrist_n &_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o this_o great_a city_n be_v fittlie_o call_v egypt_n because_o of_o her_o cruelty_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n hence_o ribera_n and_o bellarmin_n do_v fain_o 13._o in_o apocal._n 11._o nu_fw-la 22._o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr p._n r._n c._n 13._o that_o the_o great_a city_n or_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o rome_n but_o jerusalem_n for_o in_o what_o city_n say_v they_o be_v our_o lord_n crucify_v except_o jerusalem_n but_o this_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n for_o as_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o here_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n this_o than_o be_v the_o three_o title_n of_o the_o great_a city_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerome_n and_o other_o dispute_n how_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n marcell_n epist_n 1._o ad_fw-la marcell_n &_o how_o jerusalem_n be_v call_v sodom_n but_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o also_o do_v not_o cohere_v with_o egypt_n next_o precede_v for_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o egypt_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o great_a city_n as_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o or_o also_o insert_v do_v show_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v call_v also_o that_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n furthermore_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v on_o chap._n 17._o jerusalem_n the_o great_a city_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n that_o this_o great_a city_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n literal_o for_o there_o the_o great_a city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seven_o mountain_n and_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o of_o which_o agree_v literal_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o both_o unto_o rome_n for_o jerusalem_n have_v never_o seven_o mountain_n but_o only_o three_o hill_n viz._n zion_n moriah_n and_o mount_v calvarie_a it_o never_o hold_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n as_o rome_n have_v do_v to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v never_o absolute_o call_v the_o city_n or_o the_o great_a city_n but_o this_o title_n be_v proper_a to_o rome_n only_o sacr_n lib._n 8._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la sacr_n wilhelmus_fw-la tyrius_n write_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o city_n less_o than_o the_o great_a yet_o great_a than_o the_o middle_a sort_n but_o of_o rome_n lipsius_n write_v 2._o lib._n 3._o the_o magn_n rom_n cap._n 2._o that_o the_o greatness_n thereof_o appear_v to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o her_o ancient_a wall_n contain_v in_o circuit_n xv_o or_o xvi_o mile_n so_o that_o the_o jesuite_n here_o do_v false_o and_o guilful_o send_v we_o unto_o jerusalem_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v antichrist_n at_o rome_n furthermore_o why_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v compare_v unto_o jerusalem_n appear_v by_o the_o follow_a paraphrase_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v jerusalem_n crucify_v our_o lord_n literal_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o beast_n do_v it_o spiritual_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o cruel_a or_o ungodlie_a then_o to_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n yea_o it_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o to_o crucify_v christ_n spiritual_o than_o his_o witness_n literal_o and_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v call_v jerusalem_n because_o of_o their_o unheard_a cruelty_n &_o impiety_n kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o witness_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o right_a &_o reason_n yea_o not_o satiate_v with_o their_o death_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o contumely_n upon_o their_o dead_a body_n beside_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o be_v they_o not_o once_o but_o daily_a sacrifice_n destroy_v crucify_v and_o kill_v christ_n himself_o 19_o epist_n 19_o let_v we_o hear_v petrarcha_n long_o ago_o accuse_v rome_n of_o this_o most_o horrid_a parricide_n in_o his_o own_o word_n behold_v thou_o see_v a_o people_n not_o only_a adversary_n to_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o under_o christ_n ensign_n rebel_a against_o he_o and_o fight_v for_o satan_n be_v drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o malapert_o say_v our_o lip_n be_v we_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o a_o hard_a heart_a &_o wicked_a people_n indeed_o proud_a hungerstarved_a &_o thirsty_a always_o gape_v have_v sharp_a tooth_n crooked_a nail_n slippery_a foot_n a_o stony_a breast_n and_o hart_n of_o steel_n a_o mind_n of_o lead_n but_o honey_n in_o their_o mouth_n a_o people_n unto_o who_o thou_o may_v well_o apply_v not_o only_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o prophet_n this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o but_o that_o also_o of_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o betray_v his_o master_n with_o a_o kiss_n say_v hail_n master_n and_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o clothe_v christ_n in_o purple_a and_o crown_v he_o with_o thorn_n smite_v &_o most_o contumelious_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n &_o bow_v the_o knee_n worship_v &_o salute_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n account_v neither_o as_o god_n or_o a_o king_n worthy_a of_o divine_a or_o humane_a honour_n but_o as_o a_o blasphemer_n guilty_a of_o death_n reproach_n and_o judgement_n but_o what_o be_v not_o the_o like_a daily_o practise_v among_o christ_n enemy_n and_o pharisee_n of_o our_o age_n do_v they_o not_o buy_v sell_v &_o make_v merchandise_n of_o christ_n himself_o who_o name_n notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v day_n and_o night_n to_o extol_v with_o most_o high_a praise_n who_o they_o clothe_v with_o purple_a &_o gold_n who_o they_o load_n with_o precious_a stone_n salute_v and_o worship_n he_o i_o say_v as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o eye_n cover_v &_o see_v not_o they_o crown_v with_o the_o brier_n of_o wicked_a man_n work_n defile_v he_o with_o the_o spittle_n of_o a_o most_o impure_a mouth_n and_o inveigh_v against_o he_o with_o viperous_a hissing_n strike_v he_o with_o the_o dart_n of_o venomous_a action_n and_o what_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v again_o and_o again_o deridinglie_o drag_v he_o as_o naked_a poor_a &_o scourge_v on_o mount_n calvarie_n and_o wicked_o consent_v to_o nail_v he_o unto_o the_o cross_n and_o oh_o shame_n oh_o grief_n oh_o indignity_n even_o such_o be_v the_o romanist_n at_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v report_v these_o thing_n petrarcha_n write_v concern_v rome_n now_o let_v the_o romish_a locust_n see_v how_o they_o can_v deny_v rome_n to_o be_v spiritual_a jerusalem_n &_o themselves_o crucifier_n again_o
and_o 5._o it_o contain_v a_o thanksgiving_n &_o a_o prayer_n they_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v either_o to_o christ_n or_o unto_o the_o holy_a trinity_n as_o before_o on_o chap._n 1.8_o but_o for_o what_o benefit_n because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o haste_n reign_v but_o what_o good_a come_v hereby_o unto_o the_o elder_n indeed_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o benefit_n consider_v that_o they_o serve_v to_o the_o eternal_a felicity_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a hitherto_o the_o lord_n in_o suffer_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o adversary_n do_v seem_v not_o to_o exercise_v his_o great_a power_n that_o be_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v overcome_v by_o antichrist_n but_o at_o length_n by_o take_v that_o be_v by_o exercise_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o cast_v down_o the_o adversary_n he_o deliver_v the_o afflict_a church_n out_o of_o all_o her_o trouble_n and_o by_o reign_v bless_v she_o with_o eternal_a happiness_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o god_n shall_v then_o perfect_o reign_v when_o as_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o his_o elect_a eternal_a righteousness_n peace_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o this_o see_v the_o description_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n chap._n 7._o v._n 15.16.17_o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a now_o follow_v their_o wish_n or_o prayer_n for_o by_o put_v god_n and_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o time_n of_o judgement_n they_o humble_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v most_o just_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o nation_n be_v angry_a this_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o former_a reason_n because_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v be_v angry_a that_o be_v rage_v long_o enough_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n it_o be_v time_n therefore_o that_o thou_o also_o be_v angry_a that_o be_v repress_v the_o angry_a nation_n thus_o he_o call_v all_o adversary_n whatsoever_o whither_o jew_n turk_n or_o christian_n false_o so_o name_v thy_o wrath_n that_o be_v thy_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n or_o wrath_n for_o punishment_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n as_o rom._n 2.5_o be_v come_v for_n let_v it_o come_v and_o the_o time_n namely_o be_v come_v the_o which_o thou_o have_v define_v in_o thy_fw-mi eternal_a counsel_n unknown_a indeed_o unto_o mortal_a man_n but_o then_o reveal_v by_o christ_n unto_o they_o in_o heaven_n for_o without_o a_o special_a revelation_n no_o man_n know_v that_o day_n save_v god_n alone_o but_o what_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o be_v raise_v some_o take_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o follow_a distribution_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v comprehend_v all_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o the_o godly_a shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n jo._n 5.24_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o judgement_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v there_o put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemnation_n and_o therefore_o beza_n have_v so_o render_v it_o so_o then_o the_o elect_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n for_o all_o must_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n however_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v absolve_v and_o not_o condemn_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_n further_o add_v judge_v two_o company_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n they_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o people_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v some_o to_o be_v reward_v the_o other_o to_o be_v destroy_v as_o christ_n in_o matth._n 25._o &_o joh._n 5._o the_o reward_n of_o their_o faith_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o and_o of_o their_o obedience_n constancy_n patience_n labour_n and_o misery_n what_o reward_n eternal_a life_n &_o glory_n unto_o who_o they_o make_v three_o sort_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v reward_v reward_v three_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reward_v first_o they_o place_n god_n servant_n the_o prophet_n thereby_o comprehend_v the_o faithful_a of_o more_o special_a note_n whither_o under_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n as_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v god_n servant_n by_o a_o more_o than_o orninary_a vocation_n second_o the_o saint_n to_o wit_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n who_o either_o by_o sincere_a preach_n or_o constant_a martyrdom_n have_v hold_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n under_o who_o be_v comprehend_v all_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n call_v saint_n by_o a_o hebraisme_n as_o separate_v to_o some_o special_a work_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o add_v the_o fearer_n of_o god_n name_n that_o be_v all_o other_o faithful_a one_o beside_o the_o two_o former_a company_n who_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o have_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o sincerity_n god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o sincere_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o love_v he_o above_o all_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n &_o godliness_n great_a and_o small_a they_o show_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o without_o any_o difference_n of_o merit_n either_o of_o great_a or_o lesser_a condition_n and_o state_n to_o the_o end_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a one_o shall_v promise_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a reward_n or_o the_o other_o despair_n of_o the_o same_o recompense_n popish_a sophister_n dispute_v much_o touch_v the_o degree_n of_o glory_n which_o rather_o proceed_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n &_o from_o a_o false_a suppose_a foundation_n of_o humane_a merit_n then_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o whither_o the_o lord_n will_v crown_v his_o servant_n with_o equal_a or_o unequal_a glory_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o their_o merit_n but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v all_o jovinian_a against_o who_o jerom_n write_v plead_v for_o except_o i_o be_v deceive_v viz._n that_o unto_o all_o who_o keep_v their_o baptism_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o recompense_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o reward_n but_o of_o merit_n faithful_a the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n propound_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o inferior_a to_o none_o of_o the_o saint_n show_v we_o that_o for_o he_o be_v lay_v up_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o unto_o he_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o that_o love_v his_o appear_v this_o same_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n the_o elder_n do_v promise_n unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o saint_n and_o all_o the_o fearer_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o suffice_v for_o our_o faith_n and_o consolation_n let_v we_o leave_v dispute_v in_o this_o life_n touch_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o rather_o endeavour_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n thereof_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n here_o fall_v in_o a_o question_n for_o a_o reward_n be_v give_v of_o merit_n and_o debt_n therefore_o say_v some_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o here_o so_o call_v 4.4_o mat._n 5.12_o &_o 20.8_o 1_o cor._n 3.8_o rom._n 4.4_o but_o in_o many_o other_o place_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n give_v unto_o they_o their_o reward_n or_o hire_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n thus_o the_o mercenary_a adversary_n of_o grace_n dispute_v but_o how_o eternal_a life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o reward_n appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a 2.9_o rom._n 6.23_o ephes_n 2.9_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v glory_v now_o all_o gift_n be_v gratis_o and_o not_o due_a debt_n forasmuch_o
of_o original_a sin_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o opinion_n can_v be_v of_o faith_n because_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o virgin_n conceive_v indeed_o be_v miraculous_a but_o her_o bring_v forth_o be_v natural_a for_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o womb_n she_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n luk._n 2.23_o but_o whither_o a_o natural_a delivery_n can_v be_v without_o pain_n i_o leave_v to_o naturalist_n neither_o be_v it_o needful_a to_o define_v that_o with_o danger_n 59_o august_n enchirid._n cap._n 59_o the_o which_o without_o any_o danger_n a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o type_n represent_v the_o usual_a order_n of_o nature_n whereby_o woman_n be_v in_o labour_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v common_o pain_v the_o which_o christ_n confirm_v john_n 16.21_o and_o indeed_o the_o sorrow_n of_o child_n bear_v at_o first_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o woman_n by_o god_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o sin_n 3.16_o gen._n 3.16_o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n hence_o the_o scripture_n compare_v vehement_a and_o inevitable_a anguish_n unto_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o travel_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v by_o a_o peculiar_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n and_o to_o be_v in_o sorrow_n if_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n have_v define_v childbearing_n to_o be_v with_o pain_n than_o we_o can_v without_o danger_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o so_o then_o this_o type_n signify_v that_o the_o woman_n or_o church_n shall_v not_o bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n without_o labour_n sorrow_n and_o much_o cry_n the_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v partly_o to_o the_o labour_n and_o care_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o trouble_n and_o calamity_n of_o persecution_n hence_o the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n of_o the_o corinthian_n cry_v out_o not_o without_o grief_n even_o unto_o this_o present_a hour_n we_o both_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n 4.11_o 1_o cor._n 4.11_o and_o be_v naked_a and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n we_o be_v make_v the_o filth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o be_v the_o of_o scour_v of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o stripe_n 7.5_o 2_o cor_fw-la 6.5_o &_o 7.5_o in_o imprinsonment_n in_o tumult_n in_o labour_n and_o watch_n on_o every_o side_n we_o be_v trouble_v without_o be_v fight_n within_o be_v fear_n so_o likewise_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o decline_a galatian_n my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o 4.19_o gala._n 4.19_o of_o who_o again_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o birth_n and_o propagation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a trouble_n care_n sorrow_n and_o cry_v the_o which_o thing_n christ_n foretell_v we_o say_v the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v but_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o the_o apostle_n 3.12_o joh._n 16.20_o 2_o tim._n 3.12_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n now_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o this_o sorrowful_a travel_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v chief_o prefigure_v the_o misery_n persecution_n punishment_n and_o martyrdom_n which_o christian_n shall_v afterward_o suffer_v under_o tyrant_n yet_o not_o to_o terrify_v but_o to_o comfort_v they_o for_o whereas_o the_o world_n think_v by_o these_o thing_n to_o suppress_v the_o church_n she_o shall_v though_o with_o pain_n most_o fruitful_o bring_v forth_o and_o bejond_v all_o expectation_n increase_v far_o and_o never_o 3._o and_o there_o appear_v another_o sign_n the_o first_o sign_n or_o wonder_n be_v a_o woman_n the_o second_o follow_v viz._n a_o dragon_n be_v see_v by_o john_n in_o heaven_n of_o a_o terrible_a shape_n not_o in_o that_o starry_a heaven_n where_o astronomer_n place_v the_o dragon_n with_o the_o sign_n ophiuchus_n or_o esculapius_n but_o in_o that_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o where_o principality_n &_o power_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n do_v rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o declare_v it_o ephes_n 2.2_o unless_o perhaps_o this_o sign_n appear_v in_o the_o utmost_a heaven_n be_v open_v a_o great_a dragon_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n and_o strength_n for_o a_o dragon_n be_v a_o old_a serpent_n who_o by_o devour_v of_o many_o serpent_n at_o last_o become_v a_o dragon_n according_a to_o the_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o a_o serpent_n do_v not_o eat_v a_o serpent_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v a_o dragon_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o red_a dragon_n to_o denote_v his_o cruel_a &_o blood_n thirsty_a nature_n as_o be_v whole_o red_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o think_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fiery_a for_o it_o may_v either_o way_n be_v translate_v to_o denote_v his_o fiery_a and_o hellish_a condition_n but_o i_o rather_o approve_v the_o former_a have_v seven_o head_n hence_o ribera_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o feign_a antichrist_n but_o he_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o think_v 7.8_o dan._n 7.8_o that_o these_o be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n mention_v in_o daniel_n who_o little_a horn_n tipe_v out_o antichrist_n as_o if_o the_o beast_n with_o his_o head_n &_o horn_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v expect_v and_o not_o already_o come_v long_o ago_o the_o dragon_n here_o have_v nothing_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n beside_o the_o ten_o horn_n &_o yet_o it_o shall_v neither_o be_v this_o dragon_n nor_o the_o beast_n in_o daniel_n but_o pass_v by_o this_o let_v we_o more_o narrow_o consider_v the_o monster_n poet_n have_v feign_v a_o terrible_a monster_n call_v hydra_n lernaea_n not_o much_o unlike_a unto_o this_o dragon_n in_o shape_n have_v a_o huge_a body_n and_o nine_o head_n 2._o hydra_n lernaea_n vide_fw-la apollod_v bibl._n lib._n 2._o eight_o whereof_o be_v mortal_a the_o middlemost_a immortal_a the_o kill_v whereof_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o second_o labour_n of_o hercules_n now_o the_o monster_n here_o speak_v off_o differ_v how_o the_o dragon_n &_o beast_n differ_v differ_v from_o the_o follow_a beast_n in_o that_o the_o dragon_n have_v crown_n on_o his_o head_n the_o beast_n on_o his_o horn_n so_o that_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n there_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o thus_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n yet_o their_o likeness_n be_v great_a for_o the_o dragon_n beget_v the_o beast_n even_o as_o like_a beget_v its_o like_a who_o this_o dragon_n shall_v be_v be_v very_o plain_a by_o the_o epithet_n for_o he_o be_v call_v that_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n &_o satan_n ver_fw-la 9_o &_o chap._n 20.2_o who_o be_v know_v of_o all_o to_o be_v that_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n he_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n both_o because_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o serpent_n he_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n as_o also_o because_o of_o his_o rage_n &_o cruelty_n against_o the_o church_n and_o last_o because_o of_o his_o poison_n wherewith_o he_o infect_v the_o world_n the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o fury_n against_o the_o woman_n in_o that_o the_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v on_o his_o head_n &_o not_o on_o his_o horn_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o head_n denote_v the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n arm_v with_o regal_a authority_n but_o the_o horn_n inferior_a and_o vulgar_a yet_o arm_v the_o crown_a head_n therefore_o of_o the_o dragon_n be_v king_n and_o tyrant_n persecute_v the_o woman_n the_o horn_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v officer_n under_o they_o as_o governor_n captain_n soldier_n hangman_n and_o the_o like_a by_o who_o they_o exercise_v their_o cruelty_n like_v as_o the_o head_n of_o a_o beast_n do_v push_n with_o his_o horn_n seven_o head_n indefinite_o for_o many_o as_o before_o the_o seven_o spirit_n seven_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n for_o a_o sevenfold_a number_n be_v always_o indefinite_a except_o it_o be_v restrain_v as_o afterward_o it_o be_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o seven_o mountain_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o rome_n so_o the_o ten_o horn_n indefinitelie_o be_v very_o many_o because_o there_o be_v more_o inferior_a executioner_n and_o murderer_n than_o king_n among_o the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n herod_n the_o ascalonite_n be_v worthy_o reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o first_o labour_v to_o
destroy_v the_o woman_n seed_n dragon_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n for_o who_o cause_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o wicked_o cause_v all_o the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n to_o be_v murder_v next_o be_v herod_n antipas_n his_o son_n the_o murderer_n of_o john_n the_o three_o herod_n agrippa_n who_o kill_v james_n and_o persecute_v peter_n after_o these_o the_o roman_a tyrant_n persecute_v christian_n be_v to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o seven_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n trajan_n hadrian_n antoninus_n verus_n commodus_n severus_n decius_n diocletian_n and_o other_o most_o cruel_a serpent_n who_o whole_o imbrue_v themselves_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n &_o most_o miserable_a afflict_v the_o church_n until_o constantine_n time_n of_o the_o dragon_n horn_n pilate_n the_o roman_a governor_n be_v chief_a horn_n who_o be_v the_o dragon_n horn_n who_o with_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n also_o his_o successor_n as_o felix_n lysias_n festus_n with_o all_o such_o as_o afterward_o be_v assistant_n unto_o the_o roman_a head_n in_o persecute_v the_o saint_n thus_o of_o necessity_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v interpret_v onlesse_a we_o will_v grope_v in_o darkness_n for_o they_o altogether_o belong_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o calamity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 4._o and_o his_o tail_n draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dragon_n form_n now_o follow_v what_o he_o do_v viz._n his_o twofould_a cruelty_n be_v here_o note_v the_o first_o against_o the_o star_n the_o second_o against_o the_o woman_n he_o draw_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n this_o andrea_n but_o little_a to_o the_o purpose_n interpret_v of_o lucifer_n draw_v with_o he_o very_o many_o angel_n into_o destruction_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a allusion_n unto_o that_o in_o dan._n 8.10_o touch_v epiphanes_n earth_n the_o star_n cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o the_o type_n of_o antichrist_n cast_v down_o the_o star_n to_o the_o ground_n and_o stamp_v upon_o they_o the_o star_n in_o chap._n 1.10_o signify_v the_o teacher_n of_o church_n their_o cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n signify_v their_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a function_n unto_o humane_a tradition_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v on_o chap._n 6.13_o &_o 8.10_o &_o 9.1_o this_o the_o dragon_n do_v by_o his_o tail_n dragon_n the_o fail_n of_o the_o dragon_n signify_v as_o some_o think_v his_o fraudulent_a subtlety_n for_o as_o dog_n with_o their_o tail_n faun_n upon_o their_o master_n so_o satan_n draw_v by_o flattery_n and_o lie_a promise_n many_o teacher_n from_o seek_v after_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o rock_n of_o worldly_a honour_n now_o this_o indeed_o he_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o daily_o do_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o not_o withstand_v this_o be_v not_o all_o for_o the_o dragon_n begin_v his_o battle_n by_o open_a violence_n i_o therefore_o rather_o interpret_v the_o dragon_n tail_n in_o which_o his_o chief_a strength_n consist_v of_o the_o cruelty_n and_o long_o continue_a persecution_n by_o which_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ought_v like_v star_n to_o shine_v before_o other_o partly_o through_o torment_n and_o partly_o through_o fear_n have_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_v devil_n this_o happen_v under_o the_o cruel_a storm_n of_o former_a persecution_n as_o history_n testify_v &_o principal_o under_o domitian_n diocletian_n &_o decius_n for_o diocletian_a to_o allege_v the_o word_n of_o eusebius_n concern_v his_o time_n only_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a edict_n command_v the_o meeting_n house_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v lay_v even_o with_o the_o ground_n then_o to_o burn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 3._o lib._n 8._o hist_o c._n 3._o that_o the_o leader_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v apprehend_v fetter_a and_o by_o torment_n constrain_v to_o sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n then_o many_o indeed_o be_v constant_a suffer_v martyrdom_n but_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o say_v he_o be_v overcome_v by_o fear_n soon_o after_o the_o first_o brunt_n give_v over_o whole_o the_o combat_n but_o what_o way_n soever_o we_o take_v it_o it_o be_v a_o anticipation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v before_o relate_v which_o the_o dragon_n do_v afterward_o primasius_n say_v that_o the_o tail_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n through_o who_o the_o enemy_n fulfil_v his_o wickedness_n as_o in_o isay_n 9.15_o the_o prophet_n that_o teach_v lie_n be_v the_o tail_n namely_o because_o of_o their_o smooth_a and_o flatter_a sermon_n now_o the_o dragon_n do_v both_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v take_v both_o the_o sense_n make_v the_o sum_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o devil_n both_o by_o the_o lie_v of_o deceiver_n as_o also_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n draw_v many_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o seducement_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o vers_fw-la 9_o so_o then_o he_o cast_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n because_o he_o seduce_v from_o the_o faith_n unto_o perfidiousnes_n by_o the_o love_n of_o the_o earth_n some_o by_o lie_n other_o by_o torment_n not_o withstand_v when_o i_o compare_v the_o vision_n i_o see_v that_o here_o the_o spirit_n point_n at_o the_o three_o four_o &_o five_o trumpet_n of_o the_o forego_n vision_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o great_a star_n call_v wormwood_n cha._n 8.10_o with_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o star_n ibid._n v._n 12._o and_o that_o great_a star_n fall_v from_o heaven_n chap._n 9.1_o be_v draw_v and_o cast_v to_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o this_o dragon_n that_o be_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o christian_a piety_n to_o worldly_a mindednes_n and_o antichristianisme_n and_o the_o dragon_n stand_v another_o enterprise_n of_o the_o dragon_n against_o the_o woman_n he_o stand_v before_o she_o to_o devour_v her_o child_n like_v as_o a_o hungry_a wolf_n stand_v before_o the_o fowld_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o to_o destroy_v the_o sheep_n that_o come_v forth_o satan_n ravenous_a appetite_n be_v insatiable_a the_o which_o he_o desire_v to_o fill_v with_o our_o blood_n therefore_o peter_n describe_v he_o under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o hungry_a and_o roar_a lyon_n but_o this_o be_v general_a let_v we_o therefore_o apply_v it_o more_o near_o to_o the_o purpose_n first_o the_o dragon_n endeavour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o devour_v christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o be_v when_o herod_n the_o first_o head_n of_o the_o dragon_n be_v trouble_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o christ_n birth_n most_o wicked_o murder_v all_o the_o child_n of_o two_o year_n that_o so_o he_o may_v not_o miss_v to_o devour_v the_o woman_n child_n also_o when_o pilate_n the_o first_o horn_n of_o the_o dragon_n condemn_v and_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afterward_o he_o mighty_o labour_v to_o destroy_v he_o in_o his_o member_n when_o herod_n antipas_n behead_v the_o baptist_n herod_n agrippa_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o james_n again_o when_o the_o other_o head_n as_o nero_n domitian_n and_o the_o follow_a tyrant_n by_o cruel_a edict_n punishment_n racking_n and_o persecution_n throughout_o the_o whole_a empire_n endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o swallow_v up_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o that_o so_o they_o may_v destroy_v all_o christian_n and_o utter_o blot_v out_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v brightman_n note_v to_o be_v disapprove_v viz._n that_o the_o dragon_n by_o tyrant_n do_v diligent_o watch_v that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v bear_v any_o defender_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o if_o any_o emperor_n or_o governor_n seem_v but_o to_o favour_n christian_n he_o be_v soon_o devour_v by_o the_o serpent_n the_o enterprise_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o let_v see_v the_o event_n the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o history_n and_o event_n of_o both_o sign_n 5._o and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o her_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n 6._o and_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n 9_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n
her_o power_n and_o principallity_n this_o admiration_n increase_a by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o turn_v into_o superstition_n by_o give_v unto_o the_o pope_n right_a of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n with_o divine_a honour_n they_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o so_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v man_n be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o power_n they_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o subject_v themselves_o by_o willing_a reverence_n under_o his_o foot_n adore_v all_o his_o decree_n and_o commandment_n as_o divine_a oracle_n for_o thus_o the_o scripture_n usual_o speak_v of_o divine_a worship_n walk_v after_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 7.2_o deut._n 13.4_o 1_o sam._n 7.2_o for_o worship_n god_n all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n rest_v after_o the_o lord_n for_z persevere_v in_o his_o true_a worship_n so_o also_o of_o the_o false_a they_o commit_v fornication_n after_o strange_a god_n for_o they_o worship_v idol_n walk_v not_o after_o strange_a god_n for_o 8.6.9_o judg._n 1.17_o jer._n 8.6.9_o serve_v not_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o heathen_n with_o many_o the_o like_a place_n in_o jeremie_n so_o that_o not_o a_o civil_a or_o force_v but_o a_o religious_a and_o willing_a subjection_n be_v here_o signify_v whence_o first_o we_o see_v that_o neither_o the_o old_a roman_a empire_n nor_o the_o mahumetane_a kingdom_n be_v proper_o this_o beast_n for_o they_o require_v and_o force_v man_n to_o a_o civil_a obedience_n only_o and_o hence_o alcasars_n gloss_n be_v frivolous_a and_o fabulous_a that_o persecution_n be_v renew_v the_o nation_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n subject_v themselves_o unto_o the_o beast_n for_o no_o nation_n but_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n subject_v its_o self_n unto_o the_o roman_n second_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o throne_n which_o the_o dragon_n give_v to_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o only_o a_o secular_a kingdom_n but_o also_o a_o sacred_a monarchy_n and_o ground_v on_o religion_n three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o beast_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a antichrist_n after_o who_o the_o world_n have_v wonder_v these_o thousand_o year_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o these_o verse_n of_o triumph_n by_o oracle_n of_o thy_o own_o voice_n the_o world_n thou_o govern_v all_o and_o worthy_o a_o god_n on_o earth_n man_n think_v and_o do_v thou_o call_v and_o late_o dedicate_v to_o paulo_n v._o vice_n deo_n to_o paul_n the_o five_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n which_o letter_n in_o latin_a do_v express_o contain_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666._o the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o most_o zealous_a preserver_n of_o the_o papal_a omnipotency_n and_o again_o thou_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o above_o all_o and_o to_o thou_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o say_v my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o and_o last_o who_o usurp_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n he_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n rule_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o saviour_n and_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o admiration_n but_o now_o who_o be_v these_o admirer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a earth_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o this_o admiration_n be_v catholic_a and_o universal_a second_o that_o these_o catholic_a admirer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v all_o both_o great_a and_o small_a bond_n and_o free_a give_v to_o earthly_a worship_n pomp_n wealth_n dignity_n and_o pleasure_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o ver_fw-la 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o with_o admiration_n of_o these_o admirer_n or_o follow_v they_o but_o rather_o mourn_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o stupidity_n and_o destruction_n 4_o and_o they_o worship_v the_o dragon_n this_o declare_v the_o former_a for_o whereas_o before_o he_o say_v they_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n he_o now_o show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o the_o dragon_n and_o attribute_v title_n of_o divine_a majesty_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o beast_n religious_a admiration_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o christ_n 72.9_o deut_n 6.13_o mar._n 4.10_o psal_n 97.7_o phil._n 2.10_o psal_n 72.9_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n adore_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v fall_v down_o but_o these_o admirer_n adore_v the_o dragon_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o attribute_v divine_a worship_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o civil_a worship_n the_o word_n and_o exclamation_n of_o these_o wondrer_n be_v add_v who_o be_v like_a to_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o as_o make_v the_o beast_n equal_a with_o god_n for_o by_o the_o first_o they_o extol_v his_o majesty_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o scripture_n say_v to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n what_o likeness_n will_v you_o make_v to_o he_o who_o be_v like_a to_o i_o say_v god_n as_o therefore_o the_o saint_n and_o worshipper_n of_o god_n cry_v out_o 113.7_o isa_n 40.18_o psal_n 113.7_o who_o be_v like_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n o_o lord_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o so_o the_o admirer_n of_o the_o beast_n cry_v out_o who_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v like_o he_o and_o as_o the_o saint_n cry_v out_o to_o god_n lord_n who_o shall_v resist_v thou_o who_o shall_v withstand_v thy_o will_n so_o these_o idolater_n cry_v out_o who_o can_v fight_v with_o he_o so_o that_o by_o these_o expression_n they_o liken_v the_o beast_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n yea_o if_o thou_o well_o observe_v it_o they_o make_v he_o great_a for_o these_o exclamation_n be_v absolute_a negative_n who_o be_v like_o thou_o who_o be_v able_a to_o fight_v with_o he_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v no_o man_n no_o not_o god_n nor_o christ_n whereby_o they_o open_o profess_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n to_o god_n &_o christ_n lift_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o clear_a argument_n prove_v the_o beast_n to_o be_v antichrist_n but_o how_o be_v they_o say_v to_o worship_v the_o dragon_n not_o by_o profession_n but_o in_o work_n for_o they_o religious_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v not_o god_n they_o worship_v image_n of_o wood_n stone_n and_o brass_n but_o all_o religious_a worship_n attribute_v to_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o honour_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n whatsoever_o the_o intention_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o which_o the_o gentile_n sacrifice_v 10.20_o 1._o cor._n 10.20_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n and_o not_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gentile_n as_o the_o indian_n and_o brasilian_n to_o this_o day_n do_v intentional_o sacrito_fw-la god_n as_o therefore_o they_o that_o worship_n christ_n worship_n god_n so_o they_o that_o worship_n antichrist_n worship_v the_o devil_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o seat_n and_o power_n 5._o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o figure_n power_n &_o worship_n of_o the_o beast_n now_o follow_v the_o declaration_n &_o usurpation_n of_o that_o power_n receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n the_o which_o will_v be_v the_o less_o obscure_a because_o in_o part_n we_o have_v hear_v former_o the_o like_a in_o chap._n 11._o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n be_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o usurpation_n in_o the_o two_o follow_v this_o great_a power_n be_v two_o fold_n 1._o to_o blaspheme_v 2.9_o 2._o thes_n 2.9_o 2._o to_o do_v now_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o by_o who_o by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n v._o 2._o for_o the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v after_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n his_o mouth_n in_o figure_n be_v like_o a_o lion_n v._n 2._o but_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n for_o metonymical_o the_o mouth_n be_v put_v for_o boldness_n in_o evil_a speak_n as_o a_o hard_a mouth_n be_v
a_o ill_a speak_a mouth_n great_a thing_n &_o blasphemy_n be_v put_v for_o great_a blasphemy_n which_o be_v rehearse_v v._n 6._o here_o observe_v that_o the_o little_a horn_n also_o dan._n 7._o v._n 8.20_o have_v a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a thing_n whence_o it_o be_v conjecture_v that_o by_o it_o antichrist_n be_v shadow_v out_o special_o see_v the_o three_o follow_a thing_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o he_o as_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o high_a war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rage_n to_o be_v xlii_o month_n vers_fw-la 25._o historical_o indeed_o that_o horn_n seem_v to_o be_v antiochus_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o mystical_o it_o figure_v antichrist_n for_o as_o antiochus_n afflict_v the_o jewish_a church_n so_o do_v antichrist_n the_o christian_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o the_o old_a &_o this_o new_a pprophecy_n excellentlie_o agree_v both_o in_o phrase_n &_o deed_n and_o illustrate_v one_o the_o other_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o do_v the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o power_n we_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n of_o do_v the_o old_a version_n to_o do_v or_o make_v some_o copy_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d war_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o v._o 7._o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o take_v it_o absolute_o of_o make_v but_o be_v not_o make_v here_o put_v for_o sacrifice_v i_o wonder_v our_o sophister_n have_v not_o observe_v this_o that_o so_o they_o may_v make_v the_o beast_n a_o sacrificer_n or_o masse-priest_n but_o to_o do_v here_o be_v put_v for_o to_o rage_n and_o destroy_v according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n this_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o dragon_n god_n permit_v the_o same_o yet_o hold_v the_o bridle_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o beast_n rage_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o imagine_v the_o beast_n fury_n to_o be_v absolute_a a_o term_n be_v prefix_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a forty_o two_o month_n his_o rage_n shall_v continue_v long_o but_o not_o always_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o month_n i_o have_v show_v on_o chap_n 11._o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o gentile_n shall_v tread_v down_o the_o holy_a city_n xlii_o month_n the_o time_n be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o history_n both_o there_o and_o here_o be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o gentile_n be_v this_o very_a rage_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v to_o endure_v xlii_o month_n and_o it_o will_v clear_o appear_v by_o the_o sixth_o vision_n treat_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o beast_n that_o these_o month_n take_v their_o beginning_n at_o the_o beast_n ascension_n out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o be_v now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n expire_v 6_o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n the_o usurpation_n of_o his_o power_n follow_v both_o by_o his_o mouth_n in_o this_o verse_n as_o also_o in_o action_n in_o the_o follow_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v he_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o horrible_a manner_n these_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o vomit_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o be_v public_o and_o in_o the_o very_a height_n of_o pride_n and_o malapertnesse_n now_o what_o be_v these_o but_o those_o great_a privilege_n the_o romish_a beast_n boast_v of_o as_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n stead_n yea_o a_o god_n and_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n peter_n successor_n have_v alone_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o invincible_a monarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o prince_n of_o bishop_n the_o head_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o church_n the_o king_n of_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n the_o alone_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n chief_a judge_n of_o all_o religion_n have_v all_o law_n and_o mystery_n lock_v up_o in_o his_o breast_n the_o chief_a decider_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n judgeing_a all_o man_n but_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o to_o who_o none_o may_v say_v though_o he_o lead_v thousand_o of_o soul_n with_o he_o into_o hell_n my_o lord_n the_o pope_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o to_o who_o be_v give_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v shut_v &_o no_o man_n open_v who_o lose_v no_o man_n bind_v and_o bind_v no_o man_n lose_v forgive_a iniquity_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n with_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o lascivious_a mouth_n but_o distinct_o or_o in_o particular_a the_o bent_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n be_v against_o god_n his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n now_o to_o show_v again_o how_o he_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o name_n it_o be_v by_o do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o which_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o do_v even_o at_o this_o day_n viz._n he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o the_o name_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n suffer_v his_o clawback_n to_o cry_n out_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o the_o right_n and_o work_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v create_v god_n make_v some_o thing_n of_o nothing_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o can_v err_v that_o his_o decree_n be_v of_o like_a certainty_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n to_o set_v up_o &_o depose_v king_n as_o he_o lift_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o thing_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v what_o be_v leave_v for_o god_n be_v not_o this_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n &_o his_o name_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n in_o which_o god_n dwell_v this_o he_o also_o blaspheme_v for_o he_o false_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n bridegroom_n and_o lord_n thereof_o tyrannical_o oppress_v and_o infect_v she_o by_o the_o poison_n of_o wicked_a doctrine_n seduce_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v thrust_v she_o into_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o his_o lie_a sign_n and_o horrible_a idolatry_n andrea_n understand_v this_o tabernacle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwell_v with_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o this_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n he_o also_o blaspheme_v divers_a way_n for_o what_o blasphemy_n be_v more_o horrid_a against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v boast_v daily_o by_o his_o locust_n to_o create_v christ_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o mass_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o to_o destroy_v he_o what_o blasphemy_n more_o odious_a against_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o pope_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n proud_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o as_o above_o christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o alone_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o iterate_v by_o his_o masspriest_n he_o deni_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n alone_o suffice_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n &_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o unless_o through_o his_o indulgence_n he_o add_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n other_o thing_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o they_o which_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o understand_v these_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n proper_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o bless_a soul_n triumph_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o heaven_n for_o against_o these_o the_o pope_n also_o pour_v forth_o his_o blasphemy_n more_o way_n than_o one_o for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o for_o his_o own_o gain_n sake_n he_o obtrude_v false_a honour_n upon_o they_o make_v they_o god_n and_o build_v temple_n altar_n and_o image_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o this_o worship_n exercise_v a_o most_o filthy_a trade_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o he_o force_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o heathenish_a idol_n and_o do_v weary_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v household_n and_o tutelar_a god_n with_o diverse_a troublesome_a and_o sordid_a service_n set_v one_o over_o hog_n another_o horse_n another_o ass_n one_o over_o
easy_o be_v discern_v behold_v how_o familiar_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v to_o our_o capacity_n thereby_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o infallible_a knowledge_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o mystery_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o in_o the_o greek_a the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v set_v out_o in_o three_o numeral_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o again_o be_v need_n of_o wisdom_n to_o guess_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o three_o letter_n the_o read_n be_v twofold_a initium_fw-la whether_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v be_v here_o note_v lib._n 3._o the_o act_n ponti_n rom._n sub_fw-la initium_fw-la the_o which_o we_o be_v well_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o it_o much_o serve_v to_o know_v the_o sense_n montanus_n and_o all_o latin_a copy_n express_v it_o not_o in_o three_o numeral_a letter_n but_o in_o full_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o hence_o some_o think_v that_o john_n express_v not_o the_o numeral_a name_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o number_n of_o year_n after_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v reveal_v viz._n after_o 666._o year_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v balaeus_n bullinger_n and_o other_o but_o many_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o the_o same_o first_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n will_v not_o accord_v for_o if_o we_o reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n birth_n there_o will_v be_v not_o 666._o year_n but_o only_o 606._o till_o antichrist_n do_v rise_v if_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o vision_n as_o it_o seem_v it_o must_v be_v do_v then_o there_o will_v be_v only_o 510._o year_n if_o with_o balaus_n sixty_o year_n before_o christ_n or_o at_o the_o consulship_n of_o cicero_n when_o judea_n be_v reduce_v by_o pompey_n into_o a_o province_n under_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o can_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n be_v allege_v for_o such_o a_o anticipation_n second_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o wisdom_n which_o john_n hence_o promise_v can_v not_o be_v attain_v by_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o he_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o number_n the_o name_n by_o the_o name_n the_o character_n &_o so_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v search_v into_o which_o indeed_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o numeral_a letter_n but_o not_o by_o the_o word_n themselves_o of_o the_o number_n add_v to_o this_o that_z vers_n 17._o and_o chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 2._o john_n call_v it_o express_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o not_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n rise_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o number_n of_o time_n but_o name_n this_o make_v i_o rather_o assent_v to_o they_o who_o judge_n that_o by_o this_o number_n antichrist_n name_n be_v open_v beast_n the_o numeral_a letter_n show_v the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o which_o opinion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o of_o our_o interpreter_n but_o also_o the_o ancient_a writer_n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n penult_n yea_o all_o popish_a writer_n of_o these_o time_n alcazar_n except_v who_o here_o imagine_v altogether_o strange_a &_o absurd_a thing_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o our_o opinion_n be_v twofold_a first_o that_o all_o other_o greek_a copy_n express_v this_o number_n not_o in_o full_a word_n but_o in_o three_o greek_n numeral_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o grecian_n be_v 600._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 60._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v six_o but_o with_o a_o mark_n above_o it_o be_v faulty_a as_o most_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o through_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n of_o the_o printer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o mark_v make_v not_o 6._o but_o 90._o some_o ancient_a writer_n notwithstanding_o have_v think_v that_o for_o the_o middle_a letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v write_v so_o make_v the_o same_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o character_n the_o greek_n have_v abreviate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o think_v that_o by_o this_o sign_n antichrist_n shall_v vaunt_v himself_o both_o to_o christian_n and_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o number_n shall_v not_o be_v 666._o but_o 706._o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o denote_v 60._o but_o 100_o the_o which_o number_n indeed_o may_v also_o not_o unfit_o agree_v with_o antichrist_n rise_v in_o case_n the_o number_n here_o do_v respect_v the_o same_o for_o by_o take_v of_o 96._o from_o 706._o for_o so_o many_o year_n be_v expire_v before_o this_o revelation_n be_v give_v there_o remain_v 610._o year_n at_o what_o time_n sit_v at_o rome_n boniface_n iu._n the_o successor_n of_o the_o first_o antichrist_n who_o therefore_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o consider_v in_o the_o number_n because_o he_o be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o tyranny_n viz._n anno_fw-la 606._o but_o the_o thing_n before_o speak_v make_v against_o this_o neither_o have_v any_o greek_a copy_n to_o this_o day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o all_o have_v it_o either_o in_o full_a word_n six_o hundred_o sixty_o six_o letter_n irenaeus_n reprove_v the_o alterer_n of_o these_o letter_n or_o in_o the_o three_o character_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o number_n and_o numeral_a letter_n irenaeus_n testify_v be_v put_v in_o all_o the_o old_a most_o approve_v and_o ancient_a writing_n whereupon_o he_o do_v mighty_o inveigh_v against_o such_o as_o rash_o change_v this_o middle_a letter_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15_o the_o other_o ground_n be_v because_o chap._n 15._o vers_fw-la 2._o this_o number_n here_o be_v direct_o say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n name_n consist_v of_o numeral_a letter_n make_v up_o the_o number_n 666._o but_o the_o great_a doubt_n about_o it_o be_v 458._o whither_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v greek_a or_o hebrew_n letter_n fox_n in_o apoc_n p._n 458._o whither_o these_o numeral_a letter_n be_v greek_a or_o hebrew_n it_o be_v very_o certain_a that_o john_n write_v the_o revelation_n in_o greek_a howsoever_o there_o be_v some_o who_o conjecture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v who_o maintain_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v dictate_v to_o john_n by_o the_o angel_n not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o be_v john_n native_a language_n and_o best_a know_v unto_o he_o the_o which_o afterward_o he_o turn_v into_o greek_a because_o of_o the_o grecian_a church_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v now_o this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o stile_n which_o abound_v with_o hebraism_n as_o in_o many_o place_n we_o have_v observe_v second_o consider_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o insert_v or_o leave_v out_o as_o abaddon_n harmageddon_n gog_n magog_n etc._n etc._n also_o by_o a_o often_o expression_n of_o a_o sevenfold_a number_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o hebrew_n thus_o also_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n saul_n 9.4_o act._n 9.4_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o howbeit_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a yet_o undoubted_o be_v at_o first_o speak_v by_o christ_n either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n tongue_n but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o no_o the_o number_n of_o the_o name_n or_o numeral_a name_n of_o the_o beast_n seem_v long_o ago_o to_o have_v be_v discover_v by_o the_o prudent_a search_n of_o the_o godly_a let_v we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reckon_v with_o greek_a numeral_a character_n as_o irenaeus_n also_o a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n affirm_v now_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o account_n use_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n distinguish_v they_o into_o three_o rank_n of_o which_o the_o first_o consist_v of_o unite_v from_o α_n unto_o ι_n the_o note_n σ_n be_v insert_v for_o seven_o the_o other_o rank_n be_v of_o of_o decade_n or_o ten_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o mark_n upon_o it_o which_o be_v 10._o unto_o Ï_n which_o be_v put_v for_o a_o 100_o σ_n '_o with_o a_o mark_n be_v here_o also_o bring_v in_o for_o 90._o the_o three_o be_v of_o centenaries_n or_o hundred_o from_o Ï_n '_o unto_o ο_n '_o which_o signify_v 800._o unto_o which_o they_o add_v Ï€_n for_o 900._o their_o thousand_o they_o denote_v by_o the_o foresay_a unite_v with_o a_o little_a straight_a line_n under_o they_o viz._n from_o α_n β_n etc._n etc._n unto_o ι._n now_o if_o we_o count_v the_o numeral_a character_n according_a to_o the_o word_n λατεῖνοσ_n lateinos_fw-la we_o shall_v precise_o find_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n name_v 666._o after_o this_o manner_n λ_n α_n Ï„_n ε_n ι_n ν_fw-gr
7.15_o they_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n but_o in_o a_o contrary_a sense_n for_o there_o be_v note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o joy_n in_o heaven_n here_o the_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o appear_v that_o by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d day_n and_o night_n be_v signify_v always_o perpetual_o and_o without_o intermission_n for_o however_o there_o be_v no_o light_n or_o day_n in_o hell_n but_o a_o perpetual_a night_n or_o darkness_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o have_v day_n and_o night_n interchangeable_o who_o worship_n the_o beast_n that_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n may_v leave_v of_o to_o say_v that_o these_o torment_n be_v prepare_v for_o heretic_n who_o they_o so_o term_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v express_o repeat_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n touch_v who_o we_o have_v before_o treat_v and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n this_n be_v that_o large_a and_o catholic_n symbol_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 13._o the_o beast_n name_n in_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lateinos_n in_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d romanus_n 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o hortatory_n and_o consolatory_a exclamation_n unto_o the_o saint_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o patience_n under_o the_o trial_n of_o antichrist_n &_o not_o to_o decrease_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n under_o the_o cross_n but_o look_v up_o to_o the_o promise_a reward_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o two_o follow_a verse_n the_o first_o member_n here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v take_v out_o of_o chap._n 13.10_o yet_o the_o scope_n be_v something_o different_a for_o there_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o respect_n of_o antichrist_n tyranny_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v thus_o see_v antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v so_o great_a the_o saint_n ought_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o patient_o to_o endure_v lest_o fall_v from_o their_o constancy_n they_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o salvation_n here_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o antichristian_o hence_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sugge_v a_o argument_n of_o patience_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o see_v so_o tragical_a a_o end_n be_v certain_o to_o befall_v antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n therefore_o they_o ought_v quiet_o to_o endure_v his_o tyranny_n know_v the_o other_o be_v to_o suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o same_o which_o horrible_a destruction_n of_o the_o adversary_n ought_v to_o provoke_v the_o saint_n to_o constancy_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v a_o periphrasis_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n not_o who_o be_v canonize_v in_o antichrist_n calendar_n but_o the_o observer_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o both_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n be_v our_o confidence_n in_o christ_n the_o alone_a saviour_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n not_o according_a to_o antichrist_n decree_n but_o according_a to_o god_n commandment_n both_o these_o cohere_v for_o without_o obedience_n faith_n be_v hypocrisy_n here_o say_v he_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v for_o henceforward_o they_o shall_v or_o let_v they_o keep_v that_o be_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o persevere_v constant_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n commandment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o antichrist_n punishment_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o exhortation_n the_o consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n follow_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n stir_v up_o to_o constancy_n take_v from_o the_o reward_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n for_o to_o use_v brightman_n word_n the_o last_o evil_n which_o the_o wicked_a can_v bring_v upon_o they_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o the_o present_a felicity_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o anathema_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n shall_v strike_v the_o three_o angel_n accuse_v they_o as_o broach_v a_o new_a gospel_n that_o they_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o damnable_a heretic_n on_o the_o contrary_a the_o heavenly_a voice_n pronounce_v they_o bless_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o connexion_n and_o scope_n let_v we_o now_o see_v the_o word_n the_o particle_n and_o be_v continuative_a for_o then_o as_o beza_n render_v it_o or_o causal_n for_o therefore_o be_v constant_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n and_o obey_v god_n against_o the_o beast_n because_o or_o for_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n the_o word_n be_v john_n declare_v with_o what_o comfort_n the_o saint_n shall_v raise_v up_o themselves_o to_o constancy_n and_o whence_o he_o have_v it_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v proclaim_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v certain_a and_o true_a he_o say_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n of_o god_n or_o a_o angel_n but_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 8.51_o joh._n 5.24_o joh._n 8.51_o who_o publish_v the_o same_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v life_n eternal_a and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o word_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n the_o head_n of_o the_o voice_n be_v three_o i._o a_o commandment_n to_o write_v ii_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o writing_n iii_o the_o proof_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o argument_n write_v before_o in_o ch._n 1.19_o he_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o revelation_n this_o be_v a_o special_a commandment_n to_o write_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n 4._o bel_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o touch_v the_o blessedness_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n both_o place_n teach_v against_o the_o jesuite_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o write_v their_o doctrine_n now_o wherefore_o be_v he_o bid_v to_o write_v that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o dignity_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o have_v to_o vanish_v in_o the_o air_n but_o to_o be_v set_v down_o in_o table_n that_o it_o may_v perpetual_o serve_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o antichrist_n may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a be_v able_a to_o deny_v deprave_v or_o suppress_v the_o same_o write_v to_o wit_n to_o comfort_v the_o saint_n and_o refute_v the_o monstrous_a judgement_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n to_o refute_v also_o the_o wicked_a fiction_n of_o purgatory_n in_o which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v first_o to_o be_v torment_v before_o they_o can_v enjoy_v felicity_n bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o henceforward_o by_o the_o second_o argument_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a writing_n the_o dead_a in_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v bless_v by_o which_o be_v refute_v the_o profaneness_n of_o epicure_n who_o say_v that_o death_n be_v the_o end_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o dead_a be_v whole_o bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o the_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o antichrist_n touch_v the_o unhappy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o he_o accurse_v as_o heretic_n but_o the_o heavenly_a voice_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v in_o death_n therefore_o antichrist_n beastly_a thunderbolt_n shall_v not_o terrify_v we_o but_o let_v we_o see_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v and_o when_o of_o the_o former_a it_o be_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v mat._n 5.11_o what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dead_a who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n beza_n render_v it_o which_o die_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o because_o of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o say_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v say_v all_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n the_o which_o ribera_n also_o approve_v and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o signify_v as_o rom._n 16.1_o receive_v phebe_n our_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n as_o become_v saint_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o lord_n salure_n amplius_fw-la my_o belove_n in_o the_o lord_n salute_v the_o belove_a persis_n which_o labour_v much_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n thus_o take_v the_o consolation_n shall_v only_o belong_v to_o martyr_n that_o die_v in_o the_o
eternity_n which_o the_o interpreter_n seem_v to_o have_v read_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o saint_n 4._o who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n a_o exclamation_n take_v out_o of_o jerem._n 10.7_o or_o rather_o out_o of_o the_o everlasting_a gospel_n rev._n 14._o ver_fw-la 7._o where_o the_o first_o angel_n cry_v fear_v god_n and_o glorify_v his_o name_n they_o show_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a adversary_n who_o lift_v up_o their_o horn_n against_o almighty_a god_n and_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o stupidity_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o move_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n to_o fear_n and_o glorify_v he_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o submit_v to_o god_n to_o glorify_v god_n be_v not_o to_o make_v he_o glorious_a as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o before_o but_o to_o celebrate_v his_o due_a glory_n and_o praise_v only_o holy_a they_o condemn_v the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o holiness_n whereas_o god_n alone_o be_v holy_a and_o holiness_n itself_o purify_n the_o heart_n and_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v as_o in_o psal_n 86.9_o all_o nation_n who_o thou_o have_v make_v shall_v come_v and_o worship_n before_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o shall_v glorify_v thy_o name_n show_v not_o absolute_o what_o all_o shall_v do_v but_o what_o all_o aught_o to_o do_v the_o antichristian_a adversary_n shall_v never_o come_v for_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v by_o their_o plague_n but_o persevere_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o rage_n against_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o vial_n nevertheless_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o christian_a nation_n shall_v come_v adore_v and_o worship_v god_n sincere_o through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wit_n the_o elect_a in_o italy_n germany_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n the_o church_n therefore_o celebrate_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o last_o time_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o decrease_v amid_o her_o divers_a affliction_n but_o be_v increase_v by_o divers_a nation_n who_o forsake_v antichrist_n his_o fraud_n be_v discover_v shall_v turn_v to_o christ_n which_o effect_n the_o antichristian_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n see_v and_o we_o yet_o daily_o do_v and_o god_n grant_v that_o our_o posterity_n may_v see_v the_o like_a more_o and_o more_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a that_o be_v be_v begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v for_o as_o yet_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o final_a judgement_n nor_o general_o of_o god_n ancient_a judgement_n but_o they_o celebrate_v in_o special_a those_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o begin_v in_o these_o last_o time_n to_o weaken_v antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o bring_v the_o church_n into_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o consider_v that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o have_v so_o long_o be_v formidable_a to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n as_o cause_v they_o like_o so_o many_o unreasonable_a dog_n to_o cast_v down_o themselves_o and_o lick_v his_o foot_n and_z as_o most_o vile_a slave_n to_o hold_v the_o bridle_n or_o stirrup_n while_o he_o mount_v on_o horseback_n shall_v by_o the_o preach_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o few_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a teacher_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o common_a contempt_n of_o man_n insomuch_o as_o no_o man_n but_o the_o pope_n swear_a vassal_n shall_v any_o more_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o anathema_n and_o threaten_n now_o this_o work_n these_o celestial_a harper_n do_v worthy_o pronounce_v not_o to_o be_v of_o man_n but_o a_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v continual_o of_o all_o creature_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o because_o god_n in_o the_o last_o time_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v manifest_v antichrist_n and_o by_o his_o wonderful_a judgement_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o he_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o degree_n one_o nation_n after_o another_o shall_v leave_v he_o and_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o let_v not_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n stop_v this_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reveal_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o triumphant_a song_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o furniture_n and_o clothing_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n 5_o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o testimony_n in_o heaven_n be_v open_v 6_o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n have_v the_o seven_o plague_n clothe_v in_o pure_a and_o white_a linen_n and_o have_v their_o breast_n gird_v with_o golden_a girdle_n 7_o and_o one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n give_v unto_o the_o seven_o angel_n seven_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 8_o and_o the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o power_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o plague_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n be_v fullfil_v the_o commentary_n 5._o and_o after_o that_o i_o look_v and_o the_o temple_n be_v open_v after_o the_o celestial_a interlude_n john_n return_v to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o angel_n declare_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v forth_o in_o what_o habit_n what_o the_o vessel_n be_v wherein_o they_o bear_v the_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o whence_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o what_o he_o see_v in_o heaven_n during_o the_o time_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o furniture_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o which_o as_o it_o appear_v be_v dramatical_o insert_v to_o illustrate_v the_o order_n of_o the_o vision_n now_o whether_o in_o every_o of_o the_o particular_n lie_v hide_v such_o mystery_n as_o some_o look_v after_o i_o know_v not_o neither_o do_v i_o believe_v it_o but_o as_o in_o dramatical_a show_n the_o preamble_n of_o the_o singer_n be_v end_v the_o sceene_n be_v open_v and_o other_o person_n come_v forth_o in_o new_a apparel_n to_o act_v other_o thing_n so_o these_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v open_a in_o heaven_n unto_o a_o new_a act_n of_o this_o revelation_n 6._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n who_o these_o angel_n be_v we_o shall_v more_o fit_o manifest_a in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n in_o that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o heaven_n most_o do_v hereby_o understand_v the_o holy_a and_o irrevocable_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o antichrist_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v most_o righteous_a although_o the_o wicked_a shall_v gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o it_o and_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n some_o understand_v hereby_o to_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n judge_v according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o word_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n the_o angel_n because_o the_o ministry_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a pattern_n or_o also_o that_o all_o antichrist_n plague_n proceed_v from_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v plough_n i_o reject_v not_o but_o leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reader_n clothe_v in_o pure_a linneâ—_n the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o have_v on_o a_o pure_a stone_n which_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n as_o alcazar_n the_o jesuite_n acknowledge_v and_o correct_v ribera_n confess_v it_o also_o but_o do_v not_o correct_v it_o yea_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o labour_v to_o establish_v or_o hide_v the_o apparent_a untruth_n of_o that_o version_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v remain_v authentic_a but_o with_o what_o conscience_n it_o may_v easy_o appear_v the_o pure_a linen_n garment_n some_o expound_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a other_o of_o angelical_a purity_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n about_o the_o breast_n this_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o love_n of_o angel_n towards_o such_o as_o here_o on_o earth_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n other_o of_o their_o strength_n in_o execute_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 6.14_o 1._o pet_n 2.13_o eph._n 6.14_o in_o which_o sense_n a_o girdle_n be_v general_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o the_o garment_n not_o be_v gird_v up_o hinder_v in_o go_v they_o be_v golden_a girdle_n so_o before_o in_o chap._n 1.13_o christ_n appear_v the_o which_o we_o interpret_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o angel_n have_v golden_a girdle_n represent_v as_o it_o be_v the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n their_o lord_n but_o these_o mystery_n in_o my_o opinion_n
unto_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o because_o than_o something_o of_o he_o be_v and_o he_o be_v then_o according_a to_o that_o power_n although_o in_o another_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o and_o be_v not_o to_o wit_n in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n when_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o yet_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o monarchical_a spiritual_a or_o secular_a power_n but_o all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n until_o melchiade_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n although_o bellarmine_n foolish_o boast_v that_o clemens_n receive_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n from_o peter_n and_o be_v to_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n to_o wit_n 510._o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n when_o sabian_n attempt_v to_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n boniface_n iii_o real_o invade_v it_o and_o so_o transmit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o pope_n his_o successor_n and_o about_o 649_o year_n from_o this_o prophecy_n steeven_a ii_o also_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o secular_a power_n who_o first_o thrust_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n possess_v the_o chief_a government_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o deprive_v the_o french_a king_n hildericke_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o admit_v pipine_n upon_o who_o by_o his_o antichristian_a power_n he_o bestow_v not_o his_o own_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n 〈◊〉_d he_o first_o will_v be_v pontificallie_o carry_v with_o great_a triumph_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n on_o man_n shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v another_o alexander_n or_o julius_n unto_o the_o lateran_n palace_n which_o thing_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v very_o religious_o observe_v of_o his_o successor_n namely_o be_v man_n as_o balaeus_n record_v not_o worthy_a that_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v not_o long_o after_o also_o the_o beast_n in_o gregory_n vii_o and_o boniface_n viii_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a step_n of_o monarchy_n when_o the_o pope_n say_v i_o be_o caesar_n for_o he_o ascend_v not_o in_o a_o moment_n but_o by_o divers_a degree_n of_o which_o see_v chap._n 13._o he_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n as_o chap._n 11.7_o or_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n as_o chap._n 9_o 2_o thes_n 2_o 9_o 13.1_o the_o sense_n be_v one_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o proper_o of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n to_o denote_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o deceiveablenesse_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o sink_n of_o bishop_n in_o papal_a council_n by_o which_o under_o pretext_n of_o establish_v the_o faith_n and_o rout_v out_o of_o heresy_n the_o privilege_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n be_v overthrow_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n augment_v and_o confirm_v the_o which_o julian_n the_o cardinal_n allege_v thereby_o to_o allure_v pope_n eugenius_n unto_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a thing_n say_v he_o i_o find_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n have_v always_o be_v strengthen_v defend_v and_o augment_v by_o council_n and_o now_o do_v we_o fear_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o shall_v go_v into_o perdition_n here_o i_o assent_v to_o brightman_n for_o the_o clearness_n thereof_o for_o this_o go_n of_o the_o beast_n into_o perdition_n foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n be_v by_o the_o wonderful_a judgement_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o our_o age_n and_o now_o the_o beast_n go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o destruction_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o now_o far_o from_o his_o end_n and_o this_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v who_o thus_o write_v from_o that_o time_n you_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n his_o empire_n be_v not_o only_o not_o increase_v but_o more_o and_o more_o decrease_v the_o time_n therefore_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n in_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v sing_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n hallelujah_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n because_o his_o judgement_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a revelat._n 19.1_o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v wonder_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o fourfold_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n his_o authority_n follow_v which_o have_v large_o before_o be_v expound_v in_o chap_n 13._o here_o it_o be_v brief_o touch_v shall_v wonder_n not_o at_o the_o monstrous_a sight_n as_o john_n do_v verse_n 6._o but_o shall_v adore_v and_o worship_v the_o woman_n queen_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o beast_n as_o a_o goddess_n so_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 3.4_o and_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o beast_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o and_o verse_n 8_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o over_o all_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v worship_v he_o but_o what_o then_o shall_v none_o remain_v with_o christ_n i_o answer_v lest_o we_o shall_v think_v so_o in_o both_o place_n the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v only_o comprehend_v in_o this_o number_n who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o limitation_n be_v intimate_v first_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o this_o great_a madness_n of_o man_n to_o worship_v so_o monstrous_a and_o execrable_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o of_o god_n reprobate_n not_o elect_a second_o the_o elect_n be_v free_v from_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v seduce_v mat._n 24.24_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v see_v chap._n 13.8_o behold_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o he_o reckon_v up_o some_o title_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o world_n wonderment_n that_o the_o beast_n have_v divers_a shape_n like_a unto_o another_o proteus_n be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v whence_o the_o admirer_n of_o he_o shall_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n something_o divine_a touch_v he_o now_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a by_o what_o we_o say_v before_o be_v viz._n before_o johns_n time_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o monarchical_a secular_a power_n be_v not_o viz._n in_o johns_n time_n because_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v not_o assume_v this_o no_o nor_o as_o yet_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n and_o yet_o be_v viz._n in_o johns_n time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n which_o then_o the_o caesar_n have_v and_o afterward_o shall_v be_v usurp_v by_o the_o pope_n thus_o we_o must_v reconcile_v these_o seem_a contradiction_n be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n lest_o we_o may_v imagine_v a_o repugnancy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n which_o to_o avoid_v the_o old_a version_n have_v whole_o ommit_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v but_o andreas_n and_o arethas_n who_o montanus_n follow_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o hand_n or_o be_v to_o come_v which_o agree_v with_o the_o three_o term_n shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bothomlesse_a pit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o four_o term_n be_v not_o here_o mention_v because_o that_o serve_v not_o for_o admiration_n but_o belong_v to_o the_o future_a wail_n of_o which_o in_o chapter_n 18._o 9_o here_o be_v the_o mind_n have_v wisdom_n this_n be_v add_v that_o none_o may_v complain_v and_o say_v why_o be_v all_o these_o dark_a expression_n what_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o head_n and_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n he_o cry_v out_o as_o before_o chap._n 13.9_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n if_o any_o one_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v and_o after_o the_o second_o verse_n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v etc._n etc._n so_o now_o here_o be_v understanding_n to_o wit_n hide_v above_o man_n reach_n here_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o divers_a state_n of_o the_o beast_n even_o now_o mention_v but_o i_o rather_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o follow_a matter_n here_o for_z in_o these_o thing_n which_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v expound_v touch_v the_o head_n
nineteen_o year_n not_o that_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v then_o presen_o to_o perish_v for_o then_o the_o beast_n also_o have_v lose_v all_o his_o head_n must_v have_v perish_v but_o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v rome_n where_o the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v remain_v with_o the_o empire_n 1078._o year_n this_o exposition_n be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o follow_a verse_n 11_o and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o be_v also_o the_o eight_o first_o here_o i_o propose_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n 3.8_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o question_n see_v the_o angel_n repeat_v the_o three_o state_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o same_o word_n one_o that_o be_v emphatical_o declare_v the_o three_o that_o it_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o this_o beast_n be_v antichrist_n because_o the_o other_o be_v antichrist_n but_o the_o seven_o head_n be_v not_o antichrist_n furthermore_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_z the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v not_o simple_o copulative_a but_o a_o note_n of_o order_n and_o opportunity_n as_o beza_n render_v it_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o chapter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o i_o see_v than_o he_o come_v etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o beast_n let_v the_o opportunity_n i_o say_v be_v note_v by_o which_o the_o beast_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n that_o be_v usurp_v the_o mountain_n of_o rome_n antichrist_n the_o beast_n the_o eight_o king_n be_v antichrist_n and_o take_v the_o monarchical_a power_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n unto_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o for_o after_o the_o seven_o king_n constantine_n with_o his_o successor_n leave_v room_n have_v take_v up_o his_o seat_n abroad_o the_o pope_n remain_v at_o home_n upon_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v at_o rome_n think_v it_o now_o a_o fit_a time_n to_o take_v this_o occasion_n king_n how_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n under_o the_o pretext_n that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o old_a rome_n the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o first_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o superfluous_a devotion_n of_o emperor_n they_o being_n allo_fw-la weary_v through_o the_o continual_a invasion_n of_o barbarian_n he_o by_o wonderful_a cunning_n and_o rapine_n draw_v from_o they_o great_a gift_n especial_o from_o constantine_n who_o because_o of_o his_o unreasonable_a prodigality_n to_o bishop_n be_v common_o call_v nepos_n and_o pupillus_n as_o egnatius_n witness_v by_o little_a and_o little_a also_o he_o beg_v kingly_a privilege_n and_o not_o content_v to_o be_v call_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a seat_n a_o while_n after_o he_o make_v himself_o great_a or_o chief_a priest_n which_o dignity_n till_o then_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n for_o after_o augustus_n all_o the_o roman_a prince_n fast_o lib_fw-la 5_o fast_o who_o govern_v the_o roman_a affair_n under_o the_o name_n of_o emperor_n either_o take_v on_o they_o as_o onuphrius_n write_v the_o chief_a pontificacie_n or_o else_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v great_a priest_n as_o constantinus_n constantius_n valentinianus_n valens_n and_o gratianus_n who_o although_o they_o detest_v the_o function_n of_o chief_a priesthood_n be_v addict_v to_o the_o christian_n nevertheless_o they_o despise_v not_o nor_o reject_v the_o title_n thereof_o gratianus_n the_o emperor_n be_v the_o first_o as_o zosimus_n teach_v who_o forbid_v by_o proclamation_n that_o the_o title_n of_o great_a priest_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o that_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n first_o fail_v in_o the_o emperor_n thus_o he_o now_o these_o augustall_a title_n despise_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o emperor_n title_n the_o pope_n assume_v the_o augustall_a title_n because_o of_o the_o impiety_n thereof_o the_o pope_n assume_v unto_o himself_o as_o be_v the_o first_o character_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o by_o this_o profane_a title_n and_o function_n make_v himself_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o soon_o after_o ecumenical_a catholic_n and_o universal_a bishop_n be_v style_v prince_n of_o priest_n head_n of_o church_n from_o who_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v law_n that_o be_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v ecclesiastical_a monarch_n thus_o be_v bear_v the_o eight_o king_n though_o not_o in_o full_a growth_n wherefore_o not_o long_o after_o the_o pope_n find_v a_o occasion_n when_o the_o lombard_n grievous_o disturb_a italy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v desert_v by_o the_o greek_a emperor_n who_o he_o notwithstanding_o by_o his_o antichristian_a anathema_n thrust_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o whole_a italy_n seditious_o stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o thrust_v their_o governor_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o they_o of_o ravenna_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n or_o viceroy_n he_o send_v for_o pippin_n with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o france_n by_o who_o help_n he_o suppress_v the_o lombard_n and_o thrust_v the_o greek_a magistrate_n out_o of_o ravenna_n and_o all_o italy_n usurp_v the_o principallity_n of_o ravenna_n which_o at_o that_o time_n do_v represent_v the_o seven_o head_n or_o imperial_a power_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o pipine_n the_o conqueror_n unto_o who_o in_o recompense_n thereof_o a_o thing_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n thrust_v childericke_n the_o lawful_a king_n into_o a_o monastery_n or_o câ—vent_n notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o the_o pope_n sit_v not_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o woman_n with_o full_a power_n 773_o anno_fw-la 773_o wherefore_o a_o few_o year_n after_o charles_n the_o son_n and_o heir_n of_o pipine_n come_v with_o a_o army_n out_o of_o france_n suppress_v the_o lombard_n who_o again_o have_v raise_v great_a tumult_n confirm_v and_o augment_v the_o donation_n of_o pippine_n to_o pope_n hadrian_n i._n and_o afterward_o the_o roman_n make_v insurrection_n against_o leo_n iii_o because_o of_o his_o detestable_a pride_n the_o say_a charles_n come_v again_o with_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n and_o take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n absolve_v the_o pope_n hereupon_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v ungrateful_a out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n give_v unto_o charles_n the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o greek_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o crown_v he_o emperor_n of_o the_o west_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n charles_n the_o new_a emperor_n to_o gratify_v the_o pope_n force_v the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n unto_o leo_n and_o appoint_v he_o lord_n of_o rome_n the_o which_o donation_n ludowicke_n son_n of_o charles_n afterward_o confirm_v and_o increase_v then_o be_v the_o beast_n at_o length_n full_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v to_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n then_o anno_fw-la 800._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n together_o with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n which_o he_o get_v from_o phocas_n obtain_v also_o the_o secular_a power_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n with_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o great_a city_n for_o always_o from_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n of_o translate_n kingdom_n and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o create_v emperor_n hereby_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a beast_n the_o eight_o king_n or_o antichrist_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o in_o verse_n 11._o be_v speak_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o or_o then_o when_o constantine_n the_o seven_o king_n with_o his_o successor_n shall_v place_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n not_o in_o rome_n but_o otherwhere_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v that_o be_v before_o john_n the_o monarchical_a power_n have_v be_v in_o five_o king_n which_o be_v fall_v and_o be_v not_o that_o be_v in_o john_n time_n neither_o the_o secular_a nor_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o then_o be_v meddle_v not_o with_o either_o of_o they_o even_o he_o be_v the_o eight_o the_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o antecedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beast_n but_o according_a to_o the_o construction_n to_o the_o follow_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o hence_o the_o old_a version_n have_v it_o king_n the_o beast_n himself_o be_v the_o eight_o king_n bestia_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la octava_fw-la for_o octavus_fw-la rex_fw-la for_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eight_o to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n be_v for_o be_v make_v or_o
it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o king_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o so_o great_a madness_n lamb_n the_o fight_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o lamb_n shall_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o king_n his_o creature_n fight_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o angel_n say_v yea_o but_o do_v they_o not_o stout_o war_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a so_o much_o indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o but_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_v and_o while_o they_o shed_v christian_a blood_n for_o to_o establish_v the_o pope_n authority_n they_o in_o very_a deed_n make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o pope_n do_v lie_v in_o say_v he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n now_o to_o defend_v a_o false_a vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o oppose_v christ_n king_n the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o the_o king_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o success_n the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o this_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o last_o victory_n but_o that_o wherein_o the_o king_n shall_v before_o the_o end_n submit_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a also_o the_o lamb_n spiritual_a victory_n be_v of_o old_a in_o his_o faithful_a member_n victory_n spiritual_a victory_n who_o constancy_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v by_o any_o cruelty_n of_o king_n nor_o abate_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n nor_o shake_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o sophister_n it_o be_v also_o in_o overcome_v the_o king_n themselves_o who_o be_v in_o their_o conscience_n at_o last_o convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v forsake_v the_o whore_n lay_v down_o their_o arm_n and_o join_v to_o christ_n by_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o their_o territory_n thus_o the_o king_n have_v be_v and_o further_o shall_v be_v overcome_v to_o their_o own_o good_a there_o be_v beside_o a_o external_a victory_n victory_n outward_a victory_n for_o howsoever_o the_o antichristian_a army_n have_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o this_o our_o age_n shed_v abundance_n of_o christian_a blood_n in_o germany_n spain_n england_n and_o the_o low-countries_n unto_o the_o end_n they_o may_v suppress_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o gospel_n yet_o have_v gain_v nothing_o but_o rather_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o unwitting_o spread_v and_o propagate_v even_o that_o which_o they_o accuse_v to_o be_v heresy_n far_o and_o near_o among_o divers_a nation_n waste_v and_o destroy_v their_o own_o province_n bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o stranger_n and_o be_v force_v to_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o have_v they_o much_o often_o obtain_v bloody_a victory_n over_o the_o godly_a than_o they_o themselves_o have_v miserable_o perish_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o victory_n be_v add_v take_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o king_n be_v but_o vanity_n for_o the_o lamb_n power_n and_o majesty_n be_v divine_a and_o eternal_a 15_o 1._o tim_n 6_o 15_o that_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o these_o title_n the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o ascribe_v the_o same_o otherwhere_o unto_o god_n alone_o bless_a and_o only_a potentate_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o again_o chap._n 19.10_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v forth_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n to_o battle_n against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o as_o this_o do_v clear_o prove_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o lamb_n christ_n deity_n xxxv_o argument_n of_o chr._n deity_n so_o also_o that_o he_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n for_o none_o but_o one_o and_o the_o eternal_a god_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n if_o christ_n therefore_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n then_o very_o he_o be_v that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n with_o the_o father_n furthermore_o be_v call_v a_o lamb_n be_v signify_v the_o manhood_n and_o mediatorship_n of_o christ_n 2.6_o rev._n 13.8_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v because_o the_o man-mediator_n give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n if_o therefore_o the_o lamb_n be_v king_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n then_o very_o the_o man-christ_n in_o unity_n of_o person_n be_v the_o same_o king_n of_o king_n lord_n of_o lord_n eternal_a god_n 439_o explicat_fw-la locor_fw-la p._n 439_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a heretic_n except_v if_o this_o title_n shall_v make_v he_o eternal_a god_n than_o also_o artaxerxes_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n shall_v be_v eternal_a god_n the_o one_o indeed_o be_v style_v king_n of_o king_n ezr._n 7.11_o the_o other_o dan._n 2.37_o and_o ezech._n 26.7_o but_o this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a and_o vain_a sophistry_n first_o touch_v artaxerxes_n call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n in_o his_o epistle_n see_v he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a god_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o fact_n but_o not_o of_o right_n yet_o will_v we_o not_o deny_v the_o right_n to_o artaxerxes_n the_o persian_a monarch_n which_o daniel_n attribute_v to_o nebuchadnezzer_n the_o monarch_n of_o babylon_n each_o of_o they_o be_v a_o king_n of_o king_n absolute_o the_o lamb_n be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o because_o to_o both_o of_o they_o many_o earthly_a king_n yet_o not_o all_o be_v tributary_n but_o the_o lamb_n be_v not_o call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o he_o have_v no_o king_n tributary_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o they_o but_o be_v king_n of_o king_n absolute_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v true_a god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o more_o powerful_a than_o all_o monarch_n and_o king_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n receive_v from_o god_n not_o as_o cyrus_n receive_v the_o persian_a kingdom_n from_o god_n as_o the_o heretic_n intimate_v but_o as_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n and_o as_o be_v god-man_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n thus_o he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n in_o vain_a also_o the_o heretic_n seek_v a_o grammatical_a shift_n god_n say_v he_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v call_v king_n of_o king_n with_o a_o article_n but_o the_o lamb_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n for_o the_o greek_n do_v not_o tie_v themselves_o to_o article_n but_o sometime_o prefix_v they_o before_o indefinite_a word_n as_o mat_n 12.35_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 4.4_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o etc._n etc._n sometime_o also_o omit_v they_o even_o in_o a_o excellent_a and_o certain_a thing_n as_o in_o this_o pprophecy_n christ_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o a_o article_n c._n 5.6_o &_o 13.11_o &_o 14._o 1._o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dragon_n without_o a_o article_n ch._n 12._o antichrist_n and_o rome_n his_o seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o article_n chap._n 13.1_o and_o 14.8_o and_o 17.3_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v enough_o therefore_o that_o the_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o lamb_n whether_o the_o article_n be_v add_v or_o not_o otherwise_o the_o heretic_n may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o christ_n the_o son_n be_v true_o bless_v for_o ever_o because_o as_o the_o father_n rom._n 1.35_o so_o the_o son_n rom._n 9.5_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o article_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v elect_a and_o faithful_a they_o also_o shall_v overcome_v they_o which_o be_v great_o to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o fight_n with_o antichrist_n for_o as_o they_o be_v the_o lamb_n partner_n in_o fight_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o participate_v with_o the_o lamb_n in_o victory_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v neither_o fight_v alone_o nor_o without_o victory_n for_o the_o lamb_n overcome_a they_o overcome_v also_o that_o be_v with_o he_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o fight_n be_v call_v elect_a and_o faithful_a by_o three_o epithet_n he_o close_o imply_v three_o cause_n of_o their_o victory_n i._o because_o they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ii_o 4_o 1_o io_n 5_o 4_o because_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n iii_o because_o they_o be_v faithful_a for_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n
dispute_n after_o this_o manner_n as_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v about_o the_o will_n in_o evil_a so_o also_o in_o good_a but_o in_o the_o evil_n will_v he_o only_o work_v permissive_o by_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o rush_v on_o by_o its_o own_o motion_n and_o desire_n but_o not_o by_o move_v the_o same_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n therefore_o also_o he_o work_v good_a in_o the_o will_v only_o permissive_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o act_v by_o its_o own_o strength_n but_o not_o by_o move_v the_o same_o otherwise_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o this_o be_v pelagius_n logic_n the_o which_o very_a thing_n now_o a_o day_n the_o patron_n of_o bare_a permission_n and_o preposterous_a defender_n of_o god_n righteousness_n do_v unwitting_o maintain_v but_o austin_n show_v both_o the_o premise_n of_o the_o pelagian_a subtlety_n to_o be_v false_a the_o proposition_n be_v false_a because_o god_n work_v one_o way_n in_o the_o good_a will_n another_o way_n in_o the_o evil_a the_o former_a he_o make_v good_a of_o evil_n whereas_o by_o nature_n he_o find_v all_o to_o be_v evil_a none_o good_a but_o be_v make_v good_a by_o himself_o he_o move_v they_o effectual_o yet_o so_o as_o their_o liberty_n remain_v as_o have_v be_v expound_v the_o latter_a he_o make_v not_o evil_a but_o find_v they_o so_o the_o assumption_n be_v also_o false_a for_o he_o not_o only_o forsake_v and_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a will_v which_o he_o find_v to_o rush_v on_o whether_o it_o please_v but_o also_o deliver_v the_o same_o over_o to_o satan_n and_o their_o own_o desire_n yea_o move_v and_o incline_v the_o same_o how_o he_o will_v that_o by_o do_v the_o evil_a it_o will_v it_o become_v subject_a unto_o his_o judgement_n secret_a indeed_o but_o never_o unrighteous_a in_o a_o manner_n whither_o explicable_a unto_o we_o or_o inexplicable_a as_o austin_n speak_v and_o as_o in_o the_o fore-alledged_n example_n we_o have_v see_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n 3_o lib_fw-la 5_o cont._n julican_n cap._n 3_o for_o he_o use_v the_o wicked_a will_n to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n most_o holy_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o more_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o evil_a man_n commit_v by_o execute_v his_o judgement_n by_o they_o then_o the_o ungodly_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a which_o he_o work_v through_o they_o luther_n against_o erasmus_n do_v perspicuous_o declare_v the_o matter_n by_o simile_n a_o rider_n ride_v well_o though_o he_o use_v a_o lame_a or_o halt_a horse_n 148_o de_fw-fr ser_n arb_n cap._n 148_o the_o artificer_n form_n of_o putrefy_a wood_n a_o artificious_a image_n notwithstanding_o there_o be_v halt_n in_o the_o ride_n not_o by_o fault_n of_o the_o rider_n but_o by_o the_o defect_n of_o the_o horse_n in_o the_o image_n be_v putrefaction_n not_o through_o fault_n of_o the_o artificer_n but_o by_o defect_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o by_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n the_o betray_n of_o judas_n god_n bring_v to_o pass_v unspeakable_a good_a yet_o in_o both_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v not_o indeed_o on_o god_n part_n but_o by_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o of_o judas_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v the_o same_o sin_n be_v attribute_v as_o to_o the_o wicked_a so_o to_o god_n true_a if_o thou_o consider_v the_o word_n only_o and_o not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o be_v do_v with_o great_a difference_n they_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o satan_n and_o wicked_a man_n in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a action_n commit_v by_o they_o against_o the_o law_n but_o to_o god_n so_o far_o as_o by_o accident_n they_o serve_v unto_o his_o secret_a judgement_n which_o he_o use_v to_o execute_v most_o righteous_o even_o by_o wicked_a man_n do_v most_o wicked_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o diversity_n come_v partly_o from_o the_o divers_a end_n partly_o from_o the_o form_n of_o action_n cause_n the_o rule_n of_o final_a cause_n for_o a_o different_a end_n make_v different_a action_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n final_a and_o impulsive_a cause_n make_v the_o difference_n of_o action_n hence_o then_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o do_v not_o the_o same_o though_o both_o do_v somewhat_o which_o be_v either_o good_a or_o indifferent_a when_o as_o they_o have_v divers_a end_n differ_v in_o moral_a quality_n god_n end_n be_v always_o good_a wicked_a man_n evil_a in_o the_o sell_n of_o joseph_n his_o brethren_n fulfil_v their_o hatred_n against_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v in_o the_o oppression_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o babylonian_n enlarge_v their_o tyranny_n to_o the_o injure_v of_o their_o neighbour_n against_o the_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v and_o therefore_o both_o these_o and_o the_o other_o do_v sin_n but_o god_n to_o who_o both_o these_o be_v attribute_v gen._n 45.8_o &_o isa_n 10.7.19_o have_v a_o most_o holy_a end_n in_o both_o viz._n josephs_n exalt_v gen._n 50.20_o and_o his_o people_n chastisement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n isa_n 10.6_o therefore_o he_o sin_v not_o read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n touch_v this_o diversity_n of_o end_n in_o the_o same_o work_n and_o thou_o shall_v learn_v that_o what_o the_o chaldean_n do_v most_o evil_o god_n by_o they_o do_v the_o same_o most_o righteous_o in_o the_o form_n of_o action_n the_o distinction_n be_v more_o evident_a for_o three_o thing_n distinct_o to_o be_v consider_v concur_v in_o those_o action_n of_o wicked_a man_n which_o god_n be_v say_v to_o do_v 1._o the_o motion_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o viciousness_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o 3._o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n motion_n be_v a_o natural_a good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v from_o god_n in_o who_o also_o the_o wicked_a live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v moral_o good_a even_o work_v of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o right_n attribute_v to_o god_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o pravitie_n of_o the_o motion_n prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n make_v the_o motion_n vicious_a and_o sinful_a this_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o remote_o flow_v from_o the_o devil_n and_o more_o near_o from_o the_o froward_a will_n and_o malice_n of_o man_n whensoever_o therefore_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n be_v in_o scripture_n attribute_v unto_o god_n as_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v they_o or_o that_o they_o be_v from_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o with_o limitation_n that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o pravity_n but_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o motion_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v natural_a motion_n second_o and_o chief_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n which_o god_n execute_v in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o but_o here_o thou_o will_v happy_o demand_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o right_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v sin_n yea_o very_o yet_o with_o a_o twofold_a limitation_n first_o that_o to_o permit_v and_o to_o grant_v be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o if_o god_n do_v permit_v man_n to_o sin_n without_o punish_v the_o same_o like_a as_o some_o magistrate_n permit_v brothel-house_n where_o fornication_n be_v commit_v without_o punishment_n now_o god_n do_v not_o so_o for_o his_o permit_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o hinder_v but_o suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v through_o the_o viciousness_n of_o man_n and_o concur_v with_o his_o judgement_n second_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v such_o a_o bare_a permission_n as_o be_v a_o cessation_n altogether_o of_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o evil_a man_n which_o thing_n only_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o pelagian_o but_o restrain_v unto_o the_o viciousness_n of_o their_o work_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o law_n of_o god_n for_o herein_o god_n himself_o do_v something_o something_o he_o do_v not_o but_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n he_o permit_v sin_n to_o be_v do_v as_o they_o be_v sin_n not_o hinder_v the_o do_v of_o the_o same_o nor_o correct_a sinner_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o sin_n whereas_o he_o can_v do_v both_o but_o he_o do_v two_o thing_n i._o the_o motion_n and_o natural_a action_n themselves_o of_o evil_a man_n by_o a_o general_a influence_n as_o the_o school_n speak_v sometime_o also_o by_o a_o special_a ii_o his_o judgement_n or_o event_n agree_v to_o his_o goodness_n and_o justice_n the_o which_o if_o he_o do_v not_o respect_n he_o will_v never_o permit_v sin_n to_o be_v commit_v and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o moderate_v and_o effectual_o direct_v as_o the_o sin_n so_o other_o mean_n also_o come_v in_o between_o to_o make_v they_o
forbid_v in_o scripture_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o three_o angel_n figure_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o millstone_n cast_v into_o the_o sea._n 21_o and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o 22_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n and_o musician_n and_o of_o piper_n and_o trumpeter_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o no_o craftsman_n of_o whatsoever_o craft_n he_o be_v shall_v be_v find_v any_o more_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o 23_o and_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n shall_v shine_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o at_o all_o in_o thou_o for_o thy_o merchant_n be_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o by_o thy_o sorcery_n be_v all_o nation_n deceive_v 24_o and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o commentary_n and_o a_o mighty_a angel_n the_o second_o voice_n leave_v speak_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v forth_o on_o the_o scene_n greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o angel_n indefinite_o that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o the_o whole_a action_n of_o babylon_n judgement_n by_o a_o external_a symbol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v mighty_a because_o of_o the_o symbol_n which_o do_v require_v more_o than_o humane_a strength_n for_o he_o take_v up_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o straw_n a_o stone_n like_o a_o great_a millstone_n which_o ten_o strong_a man_n can_v hardly_o move_v and_o cast_v it_o with_o force_n into_o the_o sea_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n the_o angel_n be_v worthy_o commend_v for_o their_o strength_n to_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o throw_n it_o will_v have_v seem_v frivolous_a have_v not_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v add_v johan._n tract_n 81._o in_o johan._n for_o sign_n without_o the_o word_n be_v dead_a ceremony_n therefore_o our_o sacramental_a sign_n which_o we_o call_v sacrament_n have_v the_o word_n annex_v touch_v the_o thing_n signify_v according_a to_o that_o of_o austin_n let_v the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n the_o word_n therefore_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n word_n the_o soul_n of_o sign_n be_v the_o word_n because_o it_o expound_v what_o the_o sign_n in_o every_o sacrament_n do_v signify_v whence_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o sign_n testify_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n that_o word_n sound_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o sacrament_n signify_v the_o same_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n or_o gospel_n hence_o also_o austin_n often_o call_v they_o visible_a word_n johan._n de_fw-fr catal_a chap._n 3._o cantr_n faust_z cap._n 16._o tract_n 18._o in_o johan._n because_o as_o i_o say_v they_o represent_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n which_o the_o word_n sound_v to_o the_o ear_n but_o to_o the_o matter_n thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o sign_n represent_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o word_n do_v but_o much_o more_o effectual_o because_o they_o work_v upon_o two_o sense_n together_o &_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n viz._n the_o eye_n by_o the_o symbol_n the_o ear_n by_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o hear_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o jamentation_n of_o the_o wicked_a we_o now_o also_o as_o it_o be_v behold_v with_o our_o eye_n under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o millstone_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v certain_a to_o the_o ear_n be_v now_o make_v far_o more_o certain_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o eye_n confirm_v the_o same_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o denote_v the_o force_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o type_n babylon_n the_o analogy_n between_o a_o millstone_n and_o babylon_n for_o as_o a_o great_a millstone_n can_v be_v easy_o move_v so_o the_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v conquer_v as_o a_o millstone_n be_v throw_v down_o so_o babylon_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o a_o stone_n be_v throw_v with_o force_n so_o rome_n shall_v sudden_o and_o with_o force_n be_v overwhelm_v as_o a_o stone_n be_v swallow_v up_o by_o the_o sea_n so_o fire_n a_o contrary_a element_n shall_v devour_v babylon_n as_o a_o millstone_n throw_v into_o the_o sea_n remain_v cover_v in_o the_o bottom_n thereof_o and_o can_v no_o more_o be_v draw_v out_o so_o rome_n be_v once_o burn_v with_o fire_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v or_o repair_v any_o more_o but_o remain_v in_o ash_n this_o be_v the_o analogy_n of_o the_o type_n and_o antitype_n we_o be_v to_o know_v 51.63_o jer._n 51.63_o that_o the_o same_o type_n be_v of_o old_a use_v about_o the_o destruction_n of_o ancient_n babylon_n for_o jeremie_n be_v command_v to_o bind_v the_o book_n of_o his_o prophecy_n not_o indeed_o to_o a_o millstone_n but_o another_o stone_n and_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o euphrates_n say_v so_o shall_v babylon_n sink_v and_o shall_v not_o rise_v from_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v bring_v upon_o she_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v weary_a thus_o old_a and_o new_a babylon_n go_v borh_fw-mi one_o way_n in_o god_n judgement_n the_o great_a city_n babylon_n this_o be_v so_o often_o reiterated_a in_o this_o prophecy_n as_o it_o confound_v with_o shame_n the_o boast_n of_o papist_n touch_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o romish_a city_n and_o church_n 22._o and_o the_o voice_n of_o harper_n the_o angel_n aggravate_v the_o most_o sad_a desolation_n which_o shall_v there_o appear_v where_o now_o lofty_a rome_n do_v pride_n it_o by_o prophetical_a phrase_n threaten_v the_o privation_n of_o such_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o pleasure_n and_o necessity_n of_o a_o flourish_a commonwealth_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o a_o city_n belong_v musical_a instrument_n harp_n flute_n trumpet_n and_o artist_n that_o have_v skill_n to_o use_v they_o by_o harp_n man_n be_v occasion_v to_o rejoice_v at_o feast_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o fluite_fw-la they_o use_v to_o dance_v by_o trumpet_n the_o people_n be_v call_v to_o holy_a and_o civil_a meeting_n and_o soldier_n stir_v up_o to_o war_n whither_o for_o exercise_n or_o in_o earnest_n nothing_o say_v he_o of_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v hear_v in_o thou_o any_o more_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a desolation_n and_o sadness_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o city_n be_v require_v all_o kind_n of_o artist_n eth_n arist_n in_o eth_n and_o handicraft_n man_n for_o a_o city_n consist_v not_o of_o a_o physician_n alone_o but_o of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o husbandman_n but_o no_o craftsmâ—â—_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o thou_o any_o more_o so_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o deliciousness_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o precious_a ware_n shall_v be_v misery_n and_o desolation_n to_o the_o uphold_v of_o man_n life_n corn_n also_o and_o miller_n be_v requisite_a by_o who_o the_o seed_n be_v grind_v and_o the_o meal_n prepare_v for_o bread_n and_o necessary_a food_n the_o voice_n say_v he_o of_o a_o millstone_n shall_v be_v hear_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o in_o stead_n of_o abundance_n of_o fine_a flower_n and_o delicacy_n shall_v be_v poverty_n and_o want_n also_o burn_a light_n be_v requisite_a for_o the_o night_n season_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v beforce_v to_o pass_v the_o half_a of_o our_o life_n in_o darkness_n these_o also_o say_v he_o shall_v shine_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v datknesse_n and_o desolation_n last_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o city_n there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v procreation_n of_o child_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n for_o without_o wedding_n and_o marriage_n a_o city_n must_v needs_o perish_v either_o by_o death_n of_o her_o citizen_n or_o be_v full_a of_o bastard_n also_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o wedding_n in_o thou_o for_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o hear_v in_o thou_o thus_o thy_o delosation_n shall_v be_v consummate_v behold_v in_o what_o a_o horrible_a
therefore_o the_o time_n of_o joy_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o the_o marriage_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o then_o the_o bridegroom_n shall_v return_v and_o the_o bride_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o her_o perfect_a beauty_n for_o the_o embrace_v of_o her_o bridegroom_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o perfect_a joy_n then_o all_o god_n servant_n and_o all_o his_o fearer_n both_o small_a and_o great_a shall_v sing_v together_o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honourto_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a this_o marriage_n in_o one_o word_n denote_v the_o full_a and_o final_a redemption_n and_o glorification_n of_o the_o churchof_n the_o elect_a with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o marriage_n be_v come_v for_n be_v near_o or_o at_o hand_n therefore_o this_o voice_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o which_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o gladness_n that_o with_o joyfullnesse_n we_o may_v meet_v our_o bridegroom_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o we_o they_o add_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a this_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o the_o marriage_n day_n be_v come_v the_o bride_n prepare_v and_o adorn_v herself_o with_o nuptial_a ornament_n that_o in_o her_o full_a beauty_n she_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o embrace_v of_o her_o bridegroom_n they_o call_v she_o wife_n for_o bride_n because_o of_o the_o nearness_n of_o marriage_n for_o now_o indeed_o so_o long_o as_o she_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n she_o be_v but_o hetrothe_v differ_v how_o the_o espouse_a and_o wife_n differ_v but_o then_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o wife_n when_o she_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a house_n of_o her_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o betroth_a bride_n be_v one_o not_o yet_o deliver_v over_o to_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o remain_v at_o her_o own_o house_n but_o the_o wife_n be_v deliver_v and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n or_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o sex_n signify_v a_o woman_n whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o unmarried_a maiden_n or_o marry_v wife_n as_o mat_n 1.20_o &_o chap._n 19_o v._n 3.5.8.9_o &_o 22._o v._o 24.25_o and_o luk._n 14.20_o the_o which_o i_o note_v because_o of_o the_o place_n 1._o corin._n 9.5_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wife_n where_o some_o also_o of_o the_o father_n urge_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o woman_n nor_o a_o wife_n that_o so_o they_o may_v maintain_v the_o impure_a coelibate_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o it_o be_v without_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o history_n have_v prepare_v herself_o this_o favour_n not_o the_o palagian_a strength_n &_o preparation_n of_o freewill_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v and_o it_o be_v give_v or_o grant_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o spouse_n be_v free_o give_v by_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o that_o she_o have_v it_o not_o of_o herself_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n speak_v of_o preparation_n to_o grace_n but_o to_o glory_n now_o she_o prepare_v herself_o by_o grace_n prepared_z or_o grant_v she_o of_o christ_n her_o bridegroom_n for_o the_o bride_n receive_v her_o ornament_n from_o the_o bridegroom_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o sanctify_v she_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v she_o to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2.10_o eph._n 26._o ephe._n 2.10_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v before_o prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o notwithstanding_o we_o also_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a because_o by_o faith_n we_o put_v on_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o in_o holiness_n of_o life_n declare_v our_o faith_n the_o multitude_n therefore_o thus_o speak_v to_o teach_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o bride_n what_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o do_v all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o espousal_n to_o wit_n she_o must_v &_o do_v make_v herself_o ready_a for_o her_o marriage_n at_o hand_n like_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 1._o 2._o tim._n 2.21_o 2_o cor._n 1._o before_o we_o go_v forward_o alcasars_n impudent_a fiction_n be_v to_o be_v refute_v who_o will_v obtrude_v to_o we_o the_o babylonish_n strumpet_n instead_o of_o christ_n spouse_n eager_o contend_v that_o this_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n can_v be_v no_o other_o save_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o why_o first_o this_o place_n allude_v say_v he_o unto_o the_o history_n of_o hester_n who_o alone_o among_o many_o virgin_n become_v wife_n to_o ahasuerus_n second_o she_o be_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n 849._o alcazar_n pag._n 849._o to_o who_o manchild_n be_v give_v a_o iron_n rod_n to_o rule_v the_o nation_n but_o this_o rod_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n alone_o above_o other_o church_n three_o only_o the_o queen_n say_v he_o marry_v to_o solomon_n ps_n 45._o and_o cant._n 6.7_o unto_o which_o place_n be_v clear_o allude_v in_o this_o marriage_n be_v wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o only_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v that_o queen_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o be_v wife_n of_o the_o lamb._n who_o can_v withhold_v laughter_n at_o such_o childish_a foppery_n the_o first_o allusion_n be_v feign_a and_o be_v it_o grant_v yet_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a viz._n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v that_o which_o hester_n be_v in_o the_o second_o he_o go_v altogether_o from_o the_o matter_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n be_v promise_v to_o every_o one_o that_o overcom_v rev._n 2.27_o but_o the_o iron_n rod_n with_o which_o the_o pope_n smite_v not_o the_o nation_n but_o all_o church_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o dragon_n who_o give_v his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n rev._n 13.2_o in_o the_o three_o he_o again_o feign_v a_o allusion_n which_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o bear_v such_o a_o sense_n which_o this_o flatterer_n will_v hence_o draw_v by_o feign_a allusion_n wherefore_o to_o his_o foppery_n we_o oppose_v a_o true_a and_o solid_a demonstration_n which_o he_o have_v frame_v against_o himself_o not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o difficulty_n thereof_o viz._n dream_n the_o demonstration_n against_o alcasars_n dream_n she_o be_v the_o wife_n and_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n who_o the_o lamb_n have_v redeem_v to_o himself_o wash_v and_o sanctify_v in_o his_o own_o blood_n ephe._n 5.16_o rev._n 1.5_o and_o to_o who_o he_o give_v life_n eternal_a john_n 10.28_o but_o this_o only_o be_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v act._n 20.28_o hebr._n 12.23_o therefore_o she_o only_o be_v the_o wife_n &_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb._n morover_n the_o bride_n &_o wise_a of_o the_o lamb_n be_v no_o harlot_n but_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v the_o great_a whore_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n as_o before_o we_o hear_v who_o daily_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o her_o idol_n and_o grave_a image_n therefore_o she_o be_v not_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o wise_a but_o be_v gross_o deceive_v by_o this_o sycophant_n now_o we_o go_v forward_o 8_o and_o to_o she_o be_v give_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n now_o he_o show_v how_o the_o bride_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a first_o by_o put_v on_o nuptial_a ornament_n the_o old_a version_n render_v the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o she_o shall_v be_v clothe_v active_o that_o she_o may_v cover_v herself_o the_o sense_n indeed_o be_v the_o same_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o the_o active_a as_o passive_a clothing_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v intimate_v although_o the_o active_a be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o a_o earthly_a bride_n who_o both_o be_v array_v by_o other_o and_o put_v on_o ornament_n herself_o also_o second_o whence_o she_o have_v her_o ornament_n not_o of_o herself_o for_o so_o she_o be_v destitute_a naked_a and_o uncovered_a ezech._n 16.7_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v give_v she_o too_o wit_n by_o her_o bridegroom_n he_o persist_v in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o bride_n unto_o who_o if_o poor_a her_o rich_a bridegroom_n of_o his_o own_o cost_n give_v wedding_n garment_n that_o she_o may_v become_v beautiful_a and_o adorn_v for_o marriage_n estate_n
the_o follow_a verse_n only_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v there_o speak_v seven_o from_o the_o same_o verse_n if_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v corporal_a and_o proper_a to_o martyr_n then_o all_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v raise_v unto_o the_o second_o death_n or_o unto_o eternal_a damnation_n none_o of_o they_o unto_o life_n eternal_a but_o the_o latter_a be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n joh._n 5.24_o dan._n 12.2_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o former_a also_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o the_o second_o or_o eternal_a death_n be_v say_v to_o have_v power_n only_o over_o they_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v last_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v whence_o again_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o martyr_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n in_o case_n that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v corporal_a and_o proper_a to_o martyr_n but_o peter_n teach_v the_o contrary_a 1._o pet._n 2.5.9_o and_o john_n rev._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n i_o suppose_v may_v satisfy_v the_o godly_a mind_v and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contentious_a unto_o which_o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n touch_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o as_o the_o first_o death_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o first_o seize_v on_o man_n call_v why_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v so_o call_v according_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v so_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o first_o vivify_v man_n according_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o repent_v by_o hear_v the_o promise_n in_o paradise_n or_o also_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o vivification_n of_o the_o first_o or_o more_o noble_a part_n that_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o first_o that_o be_v in_o this_o natural_a life_n and_o last_o because_o it_o must_v go_v before_o the_o second_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o glory_n or_o if_o the_o first_o go_v not_o before_o unto_o condemnation_n here_o i_o can_v add_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a divine_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a let_v augustine_n suffice_v for_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o most_o diligent_o search_v into_o this_o pprophecy_n the_o first_o resurrection_n say_v he_o most_o true_o be_v to_o grace_n the_o second_o to_o glory_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civ_o dei_fw-la c._n 7.18_o he_o ribera_n unjust_o reprove_v restrain_v the_o first_o resurrection_n unto_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n that_o the_o martyr_n though_o esteem_v as_o if_o they_o have_v utter_o perish_v yet_o according_a to_o their_o better_a part_n they_o live_v then_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o unsavoury_a for_o in_o this_o he_o attribute_n nothing_o more_o to_o martyr_n then_o to_o the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o themselves_o also_o after_o the_o death_n of_o their_o body_n live_v in_o their_o better_a part_n and_o yet_o never_o live_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n objection_n against_o the_o first_o spiritual_a resurrection_n clear_v it_o remain_v that_o i_o brief_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o chiliast_n about_o their_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n object_n i._o that_o which_o fall_v not_o neither_o die_v be_v not_o raise_v again_o the_o soul_n fall_v not_o neither_o die_v but_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o of_o soul_n but_o of_o body_n austin_n move_v this_o cavil_n deny_v the_o minor_a 8.22_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n cap._n 10._o rom_n 14.4_o 1._o cor._n 10.4_o ephe._n 2.2_o mat._n 8.22_o that_o soul_n fall_v not_o nor_o rise_v again_o die_v not_o nor_o live_v again_o for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n when_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a which_o thing_n be_v certain_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o fall_n or_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o fall_v through_o sin_n and_o lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n live_v again_o through_o faith_n and_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n also_o but_o not_o the_o second_o for_o this_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o body_n therefore_o the_o first_o object_n ii_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n live_v again_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o they_o live_v not_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o be_v never_o dead_a neither_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n because_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v likewise_o live_v again_o which_o be_v false_a therefore_o they_o live_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o body_n i_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v whether_o this_o be_v in_o earnest_n or_o in_o jest_n the_o whole_a be_v so_o frivolous_a and_o hang_v no_o more_o together_o then_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o soul_n fly_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o have_v no_o wing_n neither_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o man_n because_o they_o also_o shall_v fly_v which_o be_v false_a therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n the_o hypothesis_n be_v false_a the_o distribution_n vain_a and_o lame_a the_o consequence_n nothing_o for_o this_o be_v want_v or_o they_o fly_v in_o no_o respect_n so_o here_o the_o consequence_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v because_o they_o take_v up_o a_o falsehood_n viz._n that_o the_o soul_n do_v live_v again_o for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v they_o live_v not_o that_o they_o live_v again_o hence_o the_o distribution_n be_v vain_a and_o imperfect_a for_o a_o four_o be_v want_v viz._n that_o the_o soul_n live_v not_o again_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o wit_n corporal_o which_o be_v the_o question_n here_o in_o hand_n for_o a_o false_a attribute_n divide_v not_o but_o overthrow_v the_o subject_n by_o its_o falsity_n neither_o be_v it_o true_o affirm_v of_o the_o same_o but_o deny_v add_v that_o the_o first_o clause_n with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v ambiguous_a for_o howsoever_o soul_n die_v not_o neither_o live_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o essence_n yet_o they_o do_v die_v and_o live_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o other_o be_v superfluous_a and_o figurative_a for_o no_o man_n live_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o other_o except_o metaphorical_o as_o for_o example_n a_o father_n live_v again_o in_o his_o child_n in_o likeness_n of_o nature_n and_o manner_n the_o two_o witness_n chap._n 11.11_o live_v again_o in_o their_o successor_n in_o likeness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o also_o be_v a_o aequivocation_n or_o ambiguity_n the_o three_o which_o be_v conclude_v be_v also_o a_o figurative_a synecdoche_n or_o be_v false_a for_o as_o proper_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o martyr_n be_v dead_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n so_o proper_o not_o the_o soul_n but_o martyr_n shall_v live_v again_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o ingenious_o and_o without_o sophistry_n the_o object_n shall_v thus_o have_v be_v form_v the_o martyr_n live_v again_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o soul_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o soul_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n but_o thus_o also_o the_o whole_a major_n be_v false_a the_o minor_a ambiguous_a the_o consequence_n nothing_o for_o then_o the_o martyr_n live_v not_o again_o but_o live_v according_a to_o their_o soul_n but_o they_o shall_v live_v at_o the_o last_o day_n according_a to_o their_o body_n therefore_o proper_o there_o be_v as_o many_o fault_n as_o word_n ob._n iii_o from_o the_o antithesis_fw-la ver_fw-la 4._o &_o ver_fw-la 5._o if_o the_o word_n live_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o antithesis_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n then_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o word_n live_v again_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n must_v be_v understand_v
of_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o none_o do_v spiritual_o live_v again_o that_o be_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o martyr_n alone_o second_o this_o absurdity_n will_v also_o follow_v that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v all_o which_o spiritual_o die_v do_v or_o shall_v spiritual_o rise_v again_o the_o which_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o manifest_v experience_n i_o answer_v 1._o again_o they_o take_v up_o a_o false_a antecedent_n viz._n that_o in_o the_o former_a member_n a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n ought_v to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o former_a clause_n speak_v of_o no_o resurrection_n whither_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_n but_o of_o the_o happy_a live_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n with_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v again_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v with_o christ_n which_o then_o we_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o like_a force_n and_o signification_n now_o from_o a_o false_a hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n the_o consequence_n which_o be_v thence_o draw_v be_v also_o false_a hence_o 2._o the_o whole_a conclusion_n be_v false_a because_o the_o diverse_a word_n live_v and_o live_v again_o make_v both_o member_n or_o clause_n to_o be_v of_o a_o diverse_a sense_n neither_o be_v they_o true_o opposite_n as_o be_v show_v in_o open_v of_o the_o text._n iii_o the_o assumption_n be_v also_o deny_v that_o the_o latter_a member_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n for_o a_o little_a before_o we_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v take_v iv_o the_o former_a absurdity_n follow_v not_o both_o because_o to_o the_o martyr_n be_v add_v the_o professor_n also_o which_o receive_v not_o the_o character_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v and_o profess_v the_o papist_n religion_n verse_n 4._o hence_o ecclesiastical_a history_n testify_v that_o beside_o the_o martyr_n there_o be_v always_o some_o other_o profess_v christian_n as_o also_o because_o the_o speech_n be_v indefinite_a and_o usual_a in_o scripture_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o convert_v not_o as_o if_o none_o at_o all_o be_v convert_v but_o very_o few_o as_o appear_v from_o a_o like_a place_n chap._n 9.18.20_o where_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o sixth_o trumpet_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n be_v slay_v the_o rest_n repent_v not_o the_o which_o unless_o it_o be_v indefinite_o understand_v a_o great_a absurdity_n than_o this_o shall_v follow_v viz._n that_o not_o one_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v then_o repent_v last_o the_o latter_a absurdity_n that_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v end_v all_o spiritual_o dead_a shall_v also_o spiritual_o rise_v again_o which_o be_v much_o to_o be_v wish_v do_v no_o more_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o say_v year_n be_v end_v the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o professor_n shall_v neither_o live_v nor_o reign_v any_o long_o with_o christ_n objec_fw-la iv_o from_o the_o same_o antithesis_fw-la if_o the_o latter_a member_n ver_fw-la 5._o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n then_o the_o former_a in_o ver_fw-la 4._o speak_v of_o a_o resurrection_n of_o body_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o they_o live_v that_o be_v live_v again_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o in_o every_o lawful_a distribution_n as_o this_o be_v for_o who_o shall_v tax_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o absurdity_n member_n be_v set_v down_o under_o the_o same_o genus_fw-la or_o general_a word_n now_o the_o genus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v the_o falsity_n both_o of_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_a of_o this_o objection_n have_v already_o be_v so_o full_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o be_v add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o solid_a neither_o can_v hence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v tax_v of_o absurdity_n both_o because_o often_o a_o genus_fw-la of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n be_v take_v in_o a_o diverse_a signification_n so_o the_o live_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o place_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v wickedness_n to_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o spirit_n especial_o in_o this_o enigmatical_a prophecy_n which_o philosopher_n poet_n and_o orator_n frequent_o take_v to_o themselves_o viz._n in_o distribution_n to_o oppose_v thing_n metaphorical_a to_o thing_n proper_a or_o proper_a to_o figurative_a for_o the_o thing_n itself_o now_o in_o v._o 4._o be_v show_v that_o this_o antithesis_fw-la be_v such_o objec_fw-la v._o they_o who_o so_o live_v again_o or_o rise_v as_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n in_o heaven_n they_o certain_o rise_v in_o their_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v so_o to_o live_v again_o or_o rise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o thousand_o year_n as_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o that_o be_v by_z christ_n in_o heaven_n for_o john_n say_v they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answer_n i._o the_o major_n be_v deny_v a_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n shall_v live_v bless_o and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o last_o day_n a_o corporal_a resurrection_n be_v not_o necessary_a but_o at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o martyr_n both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n may_v glorious_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n ii_o the_o assumption_n be_v refute_v by_o the_o proof_n itself_o or_o by_o johns_n own_a word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n live_v again_o or_o be_v raise_v but_o they_o live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n whereof_o child_n in_o school_n do_v understand_v and_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v ver_fw-la 4._o therefore_o the_o first_o falsehood_n so_o often_o repeat_v be_v a_o continual_a beg_n of_o the_o question_n they_o insist_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v and_o reign_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n or_o so_o to_o live_v and_o reign_v as_o christ_n now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n but_o christ_n live_v and_o reign_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o the_o martyr_n not_o only_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o in_o soul_n but_o in_o body_n also_o i_o answer_v i._o this_o gloss_n overthrow_v the_o former_a for_o if_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o live_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o be_v to_o live_v again_o or_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o earth_n ii_o the_o major_n shall_v be_v true_a after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o the_o martyr_n professor_n and_o believer_n be_v raise_v from_o death_n shall_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v always_o with_o the_o lord_n 2_o 1._o thes_n 4.17_o 1._o joh._n â—_o 2_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v but_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v false_a otherwise_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o go_v unto_o christ_n nor_o live_v with_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o contrary_a touch_v himself_o philip._n 1.23_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o cor._n 5_o 8_o etc._n etc._n ob._n vi_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o such_o as_o suffer_v more_o grievous_o than_o other_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n shall_v also_o enjoy_v long_a delight_n and_o glory_n therefore_o the_o martyr_n be_v to_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a to_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o those_o thousand_fw-mi year_n before_o the_o other_o answ_n the_o major_a not_o be_v universal_a be_v false_a for_o god_n do_v not_o all_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o justice_n now_o or_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o will_v do_v the_o same_o at_o that_o day_n see_v 2._o thess_n 1.6.7.8.10_o neither_o be_v every_o thing_n agreeable_a to_o divine_a justice_n which_o seem_v so_o to_o we_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n otherwise_o indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o the_o martyr_n shall_v present_o be_v raise_v after_o their_o suffering_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o their_o body_n into_o heaven_n that_o so_o they_o may_v long_o and_o before_o other_o enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n objec_fw-la vii_o the_o two_o martyr_n rev._n 11.11_o be_v
corporal_o raise_v therefore_o these_o also_o answ_n i._o the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v for_o neither_o do_v that_o type_n speak_v of_o a_o corporal_a resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o a_o successive_a live_n again_o as_o be_v there_o show_v ii_o they_o who_o confound_v they_o with_o these_o show_v that_o they_o be_v but_o stranger_n to_o the_o revelation_n for_o these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o ten_o age_n from_o christ_n birth_n the_o other_o two_o unto_o our_o last_o time_n in_o which_o the_o temple_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v or_o the_o church_n purge_v from_o popery_n objec_fw-la viii_o the_o prophet_n and_o many_o martyr_n come_v forth_o out_o of_o their_o sepulcher_n at_o christ_n death_n on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27.53_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 12.2_o neither_o be_v that_o corporal_a resurrection_n any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n touch_v the_o future_a universal_a resurrection_n therefore_o also_o these_o martyr_n live_v again_o corporal_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o way_n derogatory_n to_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a answ_n whether_o those_o saint_n who_o body_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o appear_v to_o many_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o testify_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n be_v prophet_n or_o martyr_n appear_v not_o from_o the_o text_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o know_v the_o same_o however_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n can_v without_o wrest_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o which_o express_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o of_o the_o damn_a also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o last_o universal_a resurrection_n but_o that_o special_a and_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o those_o saint_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v write_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v derogatory_n to_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o universal_a resurrection_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o except_o this_o from_o that_o but_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o only_o as_o we_o have_v show_v seek_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n yea_o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o faith_n because_o he_o that_o believe_v this_o can_v believe_v the_o other_o viz._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n objec_fw-la ix_o christ_n promise_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o mat._n 19.28_o &_o luk._n 22.28_o in_o the_o regeneration_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n you_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o indeed_o be_v most_o sweet_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o singular_a reward_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o touch_v the_o large_a recompense_n of_o their_o labour_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o here_o they_o sustain_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v erroneous_a to_o believe_v that_o here_o any_o thing_n be_v promise_v touch_v a_o corporal_a resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o shall_v be_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o a_o golden_a age_n to_o continue_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o last_o day_n in_o which_o the_o martyr_n reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n the_o jew_n be_v join_v to_o christian_n and_o free_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o adversary_n shall_v as_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o be_v serve_v christ_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o prosperity_n and_o peace_n let_v such_o i_o say_v see_v too_o lest_o they_o err_v and_o diligent_o consider_v 3.21_o act._n 3.21_o that_o those_o reward_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o last_o day_n promise_v also_o mark_v 10.30_o with_o persecution_n which_o thing_n be_v plain_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o millenary_a resurrection_n and_o peace_n before_o the_o last_o day_n last_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o martyr_n if_o they_o know_v that_o a_o little_a after_o their_o martyrdom_n the_o thousand_o year_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o heaven_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a answ_n to_o seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o a_o doubtful_a thing_n be_v to_o feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o false_a thing_n to_o mock_v with_o one_o self_n and_o with_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o impiety_n how_o please_v soever_o it_o seem_v to_o humane_a wit_n forasmuch_o as_o faith_n can_v be_v have_v in_o a_o doubtful_a or_o false_a matter_n such_o as_o be_v this_o corporal_a resurrection_n and_o so_o no_o solid_a consolation_n but_o this_o be_v solid_a and_o double_a comfort_n to_o the_o martyr_n if_o from_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v believe_v that_o their_o soul_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n shall_v live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o their_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n servant_n who_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v their_o body_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 22.5_o rev._n 20.4_o joh._n 6.40_o rev._n 6_o 11._o rev._n 22.5_o they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o heaven_n touch_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n have_v expound_v and_o vindicate_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o remain_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o lay_v down_o and_o weaken_v the_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a chiliast_n who_o understand_v this_o prophecy_n corrupt_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n do_v thence_o invent_v this_o jewish_a fable_n which_o austin_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o these_o word_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 7._o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o six_o day_n and_o the_o seven_o be_v a_o sabbathisme_n so_o the_o world_n shall_v continue_v six_o thousand_o year_n and_o afterward_o shall_v follow_v a_o sabbathisme_n in_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n namely_o by_o the_o saint_n that_o shall_v rise_v and_o celebrate_v the_o same_o which_o opinion_n he_o say_v may_v be_v somewhat_o tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o sabbathisme_n some_o spiritual_a delight_n shall_v come_v to_o the_o saint_n through_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o this_o opinion_n but_o see_v they_o affirm_v that_o such_o who_o shall_v rise_v again_o shall_v enjoy_v carnal_a feast_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v beyond_o measure_n and_o modesty_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v believe_v but_o by_o carnal_a man_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a call_v they_o that_o believe_v these_o thing_n chiliast_n be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o by_o we_o may_v be_v render_v millenaries_n the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n opinion_n papias_n author_n of_o the_o chiliast_n opinion_n as_o eusebius_n record_v lib._n 3_o hist_o cap._n 33._o be_v papias_n who_o irenaeus_n and_o hierom_n at_o which_o i_o wonder_v make_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n where_o as_o papias_n himself_o in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o work_n confess_v that_o he_o never_o hear_v or_o see_v the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o say_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o tradition_n from_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o apostle_n now_o eusebius_n also_o write_v of_o this_o papias_n that_o be_v pious_a yet_o too_o credulous_a and_o of_o little_a solidity_n he_o take_v up_o many_o fable_n for_o apostolical_a truth_n because_o he_o understand_v the_o apostolical_a interpretation_n amiss_o and_o that_o he_o become_v ringleader_n of_o the_o chiliast_n error_n unto_o many_o who_o follow_v his_o tradition_n among_o who_o also_o be_v irenaeus_n hence_o almost_o all_o the_o elder_a father_n chiliast_n many_o of_o the_o father_n hold_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n follow_v the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n who_o be_v account_v a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n become_v chiliast_n justinus_n martyr_n dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n judaeo_n irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o cap._n quinque_fw-la extremis_fw-la not_o long_o since_o publish_v at_o paris_n and_o annex_v as_o a_o filthy_a clout_n to_o his_o work_n but_o it_o have_v be_v better_a they_o have_v bury_v the_o same_o in_o eternal_a oblivion_n then_o to_o uncover_v the_o secret_a shame_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o father_n nepos_n a_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n who_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n
there_o shall_v be_v no_o such_o ministry_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o the_o holy_a city_n whereas_o rather_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n last_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n unto_o this_o city_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o that_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v medicine_n for_o the_o nation_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o touch_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o easy_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o state_n of_o the_o glorify_a church_n if_o we_o well_o mind_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o allegorical_a vision_n and_o observe_v other_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v in_o its_o place_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o be_v so_o great_a in_o this_o life_n as_o to_o be_v altogether_o without_o tare_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o in_o she_o but_o elect_v one_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v stain_v with_o no_o scandal_n and_o feign_a christian_n in_o a_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o temple_n nor_o sun_n shine_v in_o she_o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v second_o that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o the_o church_n jew_n whether_o this_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o call_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o rom._n 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a isa_n 26.19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v my_o carcase_n shall_v rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 37.12_o i_o will_v open_v your_o grave_n o_o my_o people_n and_o cause_v you_o to_o come_v up_o out_o of_o your_o grave_n etc._n etc._n dan._n 12.2.3_o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a torment_n hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n but_o very_o it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a work_n for_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o first_o except_v do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v some_o do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o babylon_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o christ_n other_o of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o matter_n but_o prove_v nothing_o for_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o the_o particular_a because_o there_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n therefore_o here_o also_o there_o the_o thing_n be_v clear_a here_o not_o so_o nay_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o a_o resurrection_n but_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o other_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o circumstance_n do_v most_o evident_o represent_v the_o type_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n after_o these_o thing_n say_v augustine_n 14_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 14_o he_o brief_o declare_v the_o last_o judgement_n itself_o and_o how_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o second_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a viz._n of_o their_o body_n first_o therefore_o he_o describe_v the_o judge_n with_o his_o preparation_n in_o this_o verse_n second_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v judge_v ver_fw-la 12._o three_o the_o process_n and_o sentence_n ibid._n last_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n viz._n the_o cast_n of_o the_o adversary_n into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_n 13.14.15_o but_o the_o place_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o chap._n 21._o &_o 22._o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o thing_n remain_v a_o great_a throne_n as_o set_v up_o for_o the_o great_a that_o be_v universal_a judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n white_n bright_a with_o celestial_a splendour_n and_o majesty_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o namely_o the_o judge_n he_o undoubted_o of_o who_o christ_n himself_o speak_v mat._n 25.31_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o 17.31_o the_o white_a throne_n of_o christ_n his_o glory_n joh._n 5.12_o act_n 17.31_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n wherefore_o the_o white_a throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o glorious_a throne_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n or_o ivory_n but_o thus_o the_o judicatory_a power_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n that_o by_o he_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v judge_v here_o therefore_o christ_n the_o judge_n appear_v unto_o john_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o shall_v question_v but_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v at_o last_o be_v judge_v deity_n why_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v so_o often_o exhibit_v xl_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n for_o this_o judgement_n to_o come_v be_v so_o often_o foretell_v in_o scripture_n and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n in_o this_o revelation_n that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o shall_v wait_v with_o joy_n for_o that_o day_n of_o their_o deliverance_n but_o mocker_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o their_o security_n furthermore_o without_o all_o doubt_n this_o judge_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n be_v christ_n because_o the_o whole_a scripture_n agree_v hereunto_o now_o a_o little_a after_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o he_o be_v call_v god_n before_o who_o the_o dead_a shall_v stand_v to_o be_v judge_v therefore_o undoubted_o also_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n chap._n 4.2_o be_v christ_n glorious_o reign_v in_o heaven_n that_o which_o follow_v serve_v to_o signify_v his_o unspeakable_a majesty_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o the_o splendour_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v such_o 14._o husterosis_n be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v before_o put_v down_o which_o shall_v come_v after_o or_o contrariwise_o lib._n 20_o de_fw-la c._n d._n c._n 14._o as_o neither_o heaven_n nor_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o behold_v or_o abide_v the_o same_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o wicked_a stand_n before_o he_o augustine_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o future_a renovation_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o here_o also_o he_o acknowledge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n flee_v not_o before_o but_o after_o the_o judgement_n to_o wit_n say_v he_o the_o judgement_n be_v finish_v then_o shall_v this_o heaven_n and_o earth_n cease_v to_o be_v when_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v begin_v for_o this_o world_n shall_v pass_v away_o by_o a_o change_n of_o thing_n not_o by_o a_o utter_a destruction_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o say_v shall_v flee_v away_o that_o be_v this_o shape_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v from_o vanity_n through_o fire_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o much_o better_a and_o more_o beautiful_a state_n of_o which_o innovation_n the_o apostle_n peter_n profess_o write_v the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v way_n with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o heat_n but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o paul_n say_v 7.31_o 2._o pet._n 3.12_o 1._o cor._n 7.31_o the_o figure_n or_o falshion_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o of_o which_o augustine_n the_o figure_n say_v he_o of_o the_o world_n pass_v not_o away_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v of_o which_o john_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n that_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o vanity_n 1_o rev._n 21._o v._n 1_o of_o which_o innovation_n not_o a_o total_a destruction_n the_o word_n follow_v must_v be_v understand_v and_o their_o place_n be_v find_v no_o more_o not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o where_o but_o that_o it_o remain_v not_o such_o as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o whether_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v so_o change_v their_o place_n as_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v move_v out_o of_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o universe_n the_o heaven_n by_o its_o bend_n down_o no_o long_o environ_v the_o earth_n be_v not_o know_v either_o
and_o witness_n of_o the_o conscience_n 5._o rom._n 2_o 5._o which_o shall_v suggest_v to_o every_o one_o the_o exact_a memory_n of_o his_o action_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a the_o sentence_n pronounce_v shall_v be_v most_o just_a according_a to_o the_o same_o and_o god_n judgement_n shall_v be_v righteous_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v a_o most_o exact_a write_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o which_o most_o righteous_o all_o be_v oblige_v and_o whosoever_o have_v conform_v himself_o unto_o the_o same_o shall_v most_o righteous_o be_v acquit_v whosoever_o have_v swarve_v from_o it_o grand_fw-mi orat._n in_o plag_n grand_fw-mi shall_v most_o righteous_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgeman_n be_v condemn_v the_o book_n also_o of_o every_o man_n conscience_n be_v of_o such_o exact_a righteousness_n as_o it_o deceive_v no_o man_n do_v injury_n to_o no_o man_n for_o the_o conscience_n say_v nazianzenus_n be_v a_o domestic_a and_o true_a tribunal_n and_o the_o poet_n siath_v well_o prima_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la ultio_fw-la 13._o juven_n sat_n 13._o quodse_fw-la judice_fw-la nemo_fw-la nocens_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la improba_fw-la quamvis_fw-la gracia_n fallacis_fw-la prae_fw-la oris_fw-la vicerit_fw-la urnam_fw-la this_o vengeance_n take_v if_o judge_v it_o be_v none_o that_o be_v guilty_a quit_v do_v he_o though_o that_o the_o praetor_n through_o fall_n grace_n sometime_o put_v wicked_a man_n in_o place_n how_o much_o more_o therefore_o shall_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o righteous_a rule_n to_o judge_v by_o righteousness_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o truth_n &_o righteousness_n by_o the_o way_n observe_v if_o god_n will_v then_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o write_a word_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o require_v that_o faith_n and_o our_o work_n be_v now_o do_v according_a to_o the_o say_a rule_n of_o holy_a writ_n according_a to_o their_o work_n good_n or_o evil_a this_o shall_v be_v the_o other_o infallible_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n for_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o tribulation_n to_o the_o wicked_a every_o one_o therefore_o shall_v righteous_o receive_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v observable_a that_o here_o and_o every_o where_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v say_v work_n judgement_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o work_n we_o shall_v be_v judge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o our_o work_n no_o man_n therefore_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o good_a work_n notwithstanding_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v damn_v for_o their_o evil_a work_n because_o there_o be_v a_o different_a reason_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a work_n evil_n work_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o or_o merit_n death_n eternal_a eze._n 184._o rom_n 1.28_o good_a work_n merit_v not_o life_n eternal_a for_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n good_a work_n merit_v not_o life_n because_o all_o be_v due_a to_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n but_o no_o debt_n come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o merit_n i_o pass_v by_o that_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v imperfect_o good_a pollute_v with_o many_o blemish_n so_o that_o if_o god_n do_v judge_v they_o to_o his_o severity_n they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v nothing_o but_o unrighteousness_n as_o the_o church_n of_o old_a confess_v isa_n 6.46_o we_o be_v all_o as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n therefore_o we_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n wherefore_o least_o hypocrite_n shall_v be_v bold_a to_o infer_v if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o evil_a work_n therefore_o the_o justice_n be_v save_v for_o good_a work_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o not_o where_o write_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o work_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o work_n which_o signify_v the_o condition_n but_o why_o not_o according_a to_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n infidelity_n why_o the_o judgement_n shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o faith_n &_o infidelity_n because_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n be_v hide_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o work_n whither_o good_a or_o evil_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v conspicuous_a and_o open_a unto_o all_o therefore_o in_o that_o open_a judgement_n christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v allege_v the_o clear_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v just_o condemn_v have_v do_v evil_a and_o the_o godly_a righteous_o acquit_v who_o have_v do_v good_a this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o good_a work_n that_o we_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o touch_v evil_a work_n that_o we_o shall_v shun_v they_o because_o according_a to_o they_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v judge_v 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o her_o dead_a augustine_n by_o the_o sea_n do_v not_o unproper_o understand_v the_o world_n 15_o lib._n 20._o de_fw-fr c._n d._n c._n 15_o which_o like_v to_o the_o tempestuous_a sea_n be_v always_o toss_v with_o wave_n by_o the_o dead_a be_v mean_v wicked_a man_n dead_a in_o sin_n as_o be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o world_n or_o all_o man_n have_v mortal_a body_n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o sense_n to_o understand_v it_o of_o such_o as_o perish_v or_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n or_o rivers_n or_o who_o burn_a body_n and_o ash_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o same_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o humane_a reason_n judge_v it_o very_o absurd_a that_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v devour_v by_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o tear_v by_o wild_a beast_n and_o eat_v by_o worm_n on_o land_n shall_v be_v restore_v john_n therefore_o see_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o all_o the_o element_n through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n shall_v render_v up_o the_o consume_v carkeise_n the_o sea_n shall_v vomit_v up_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o sepulchre_n the_o dead_a she_o swallow_v up_o the_o same_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v do_v that_o be_v the_o earth_n which_o have_v receive_v in_o sepulcher_n all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o it_o be_v in_o her_o lap_n or_o bosom_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n have_v swallow_v down_o some_o alive_a also_o by_o death_n here_o austin_n understand_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o the_o earth_n shall_v render_v up_o by_o hell_n the_o damn_a soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o thence_o shall_v be_v bring_v forth_o to_o judgement_n ribera_n extend_v it_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o hell_n swallow_v down_o alive_a as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o sum_n be_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o they_o perish_v in_o this_o life_n whatever_o become_v of_o their_o soul_n after_o death_n all_o be_v see_v by_o john_n as_o brought_z forth_o to_o judgement_n the_o soul_n therefore_o of_o the_o saint_n shall_v return_v from_o heaven_n with_o christ_n the_o judge_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o hell_n to_o judgement_n all_o man_n body_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n in_o a_o few_o word_n he_o touch_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n pronounce_v against_o the_o ungodly_a the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a he_o more_o large_o treat_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n first_o he_o see_v hell_n and_o death_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o soon_o after_o all_o that_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v reprobate_n in_o which_o again_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o inversion_n for_o first_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v into_o torment_n afterward_o the_o last_o enemy_n viz._n death_n and_o hell_n by_o which_o name_n augustine_n think_v here_o be_v signify_v the_o devil_n himself_o as_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n and_o hellish_a punishment_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o devil_n which_o very_a thing_n he_o have_v say_v before_o by_o a_o anticipation_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n etc._n etc._n so_o death_n shall_v be_v put_v for_o the_o devil_n cause_v death_n 15.26_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o 1._o cor._n 15.26_o hell_n for_o the_o devil_n draw_v man_n to_o hell_n as_o by_o a_o like_a metonymia_fw-la it_o be_v say_v death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v
they_o cause_v troublesome_a vapour_n and_o smoke_n neither_o do_v they_o give_v light_v any_o great_a distance_n therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o daylight_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o then_o want_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n and_o therefore_o no_o use_n of_o light_n no_o not_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n itself_o because_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v enlighten_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o majesty_n as_o before_o he_o say_v 21.23_o ch._n 21.23_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o and_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v save_v shall_v walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a height_n of_o our_o glory_n in_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o more_o now_o indeed_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n but_o our_o kingdom_n be_v yet_o hide_v in_o christ_n but_o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v manifest_v in_o ourselves_o now_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o glory_n before_o in_o chap._n 20._o ver_fw-la 4._o they_o that_o be_v behead_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n then_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o reign_n with_o christ_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o there_o add_v in_o ver_fw-la 6._o touch_v the_o rest_n have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o exposition_n there_o now_o we_o shall_v so_o reign_v as_o that_o god_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kingdom_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o son_n then_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 15.28_o 1._o cor._n 15.28_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o yea_o very_o but_o this_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v by_o lay_v down_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o cease_v to_o reign_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 1.33_o luk._n 1.33_o ever_o cease_v to_o reign_v but_o by_o change_v the_o present_a and_o mediate_a form_n of_o the_o kingdom_n into_o a_o immediate_a and_o by_o abolish_n all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o declare_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n assert_v the_o profitablenesse_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o say_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o to_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n and_o of_o thy_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n worship_n god_n 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o which_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n &_o the_o end_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o 14._o bless_a be_v be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n and_o the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n the_o commentary_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thus_o far_o of_o two_o part_n of_o the_o book_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o vision_n the_o three_o or_o conclusion_n remain_v in_o which_o something_n respect_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o preface_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n add_v by_o which_o the_o great_a utility_n and_o sacred_a authority_n thereof_o be_v further_o commend_v as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n after_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o revelation_n a_o angel_n say_v unto_o john_n to_o wit_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n who_o before_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o the_o beast_n and_o afterward_o the_o magnificence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a that_o be_v not_o only_o what_o be_v last_o speak_v but_o the_o whole_a prophecy_n as_o chap._n 19.9_o this_o be_v the_o proposition_n unto_o the_o confirmation_n whereof_o the_o whole_a conclusion_n respect_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a true_a profitable_a and_o save_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v stir_v up_o unto_o the_o continual_a meditation_n thereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o many_o will_v call_v into_o question_n the_o divine_a authority_n of_o this_o book_n for_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n reject_v as_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o heretic_n cerinthus_n which_o error_n we_o have_v before_o confute_v in_o the_o prologue_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v the_o angel_n say_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a faithful_n to_o which_o we_o may_v safe_o give_v credit_n true_o which_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v and_o indeed_o so_o it_o be_v for_o we_o who_o be_v now_o more_o than_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o revelation_n do_v if_o not_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n yet_o certain_o feel_v as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o hand_n the_o manifest_a accomplishment_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o vision_n here_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a note_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o truth_n imprint_v on_o this_o prophecy_n against_o the_o most_o impudent_a assertion_n of_o bellarmine_n 1._o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr verb._n cap._n 1._o which_o be_v that_o it_o can_v no_o way_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o some_o scripture_n be_v divine_a what_o i_o pray_v be_v this_o but_o to_o give_v the_o angel_n the_o lie_n who_o say_v these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a but_o the_o liar_n condemn_v himself_o in_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o beside_o other_o argument_n verbo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la the_o divine_a authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o sophister_n and_o adversary_n of_o scripture_n object_n that_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v before_o prove_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n or_o writer_n utter_v these_o thing_n speak_v truth_n answer_n first_o principle_n be_v not_o prove_v but_o lay_v
as_o it_o be_v say_v 25.34_o joh._n 10.78_o joh_n 11.25_o mat_n 25.34_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o my_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n i_o be_o the_o resurrection_n and_o life_n he_o will_v say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a come_v you_o bless_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o and_o to_o the_o unrighteous_a depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v true_o god-jehovah_n 13._o confirm_v xlvii_o argument_n of_o christ_n deity_n confirm_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v what_o he_o say_v touch_v his_o righteous_a judgement_n he_o confirm_v it_o from_o his_o eternity_n and_o constancy_n i_o be_o alpha_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first_o from_o who_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o first_o existence_n i_o hold_v the_o primacy_n of_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o all_o thing_n i_o be_o omega_n that_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o all_o thing_n do_v exist_v and_o the_o last_o unto_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v direct_v in_o the_o last_o place_n and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v i_o not_o render_v to_o every_o man_n righteous_a reward_n according_a to_o his_o work_n the_o same_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o a_o little_a before_o in_o chap._n 21.6_o and_o in_o chap._n 1.8_o the_o which_o heretic_n indeed_o question_v whither_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v but_o here_o they_o can_v question_v but_o that_o he_o who_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n and_o a_o little_a after_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a that_o he_o may_v put_v a_o famous_a conclusion_n of_o blasphemy_n unto_o his_o explication_n that_o be_v 400_o explicat_fw-la locor_fw-la p._n 400_o depravation_n bend_v all_o his_o wit_n in_o this_o place_n beside_o what_o former_o chap._n 1.8_o he_o have_v dispute_v against_o this_o attribute_n of_o christ_n to_o overthrow_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n help_v himself_o with_o most_o frivolous_a cavillation_n take_v out_o of_o profane_a author_n as_o pliny_n marshal_n and_o homer_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o labour_n diligent_o to_o examine_v all_o his_o particular_n lest_o the_o heretic_n wickedness_n may_v deceive_v the_o more_o simple_a reader_n first_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v speak_v either_o by_o christ_n himself_o or_o by_o a_o angel_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n yea_o he_o deny_v that_o christ_n speak_v they_o but_o a_o representative_a angel_n but_o why_o and_o how_o christ_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v call_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v explicate_v chap._n 2._o answer_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o the_o forego_v verse_n do_v evident_o show_v but_o if_o a_o angel_n represent_v christ_n person_n shall_v say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o certain_o he_o shall_v lie_v like_v as_o a_o ambassador_n represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n or_o caesar_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o god_n i_o be_o caesar_n very_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o great_a a_o liar_n as_o be_v boniface_n viii_o in_o say_v i_o be_o caesar_n for_o ambassador_n indeed_o speak_v or_o treat_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o caesar_n but_o can_v without_o treason_n assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o their_o lord_n but_o how_o well_o the_o heretic_n have_v above_o declare_v or_o indeed_o deceitful_o handle_v why_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o we_o have_v there_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o reader_n second_o he_o say_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v proverbial_a by_o which_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o yet_o not_o absolute_o may_v be_v signify_v forasmuch_o as_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v not_o absolute_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o but_o only_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o greek_a element_n neither_o always_o and_o every_o where_n but_o only_o in_o that_o order_n or_o course_n in_o which_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n be_v now_o set_v down_o 56_o lib._n 7._o c._n 56_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o we_o may_v learn_v out_o of_o pliny_n for_o omega_n have_v not_o always_o be_v the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o that_o therefore_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n signify_v neither_o a_o absolute_a nor_o natural_a priority_n and_o finality_n but_o rather_o temporary_a and_o arbitrarie_a answer_n 1._o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o phrase_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n yet_o the_o explication_n annex_v stand_v firm_a i_o be_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v absolute_o of_o himself_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o save_v unto_o god_n alone_o as_o not_o signify_v a_o arbitrarie_a or_o temporary_a priority_n and_o finallitie_n but_o that_o which_o be_v absolute_a simple_a and_o natural_a this_o alone_a suffice_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o refute_v the_o heretic_n ii_o what_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o greek_a letter_n pliny_n indeed_o write_v that_o omega_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n by_o one_o simonides_n melicus_n after_o the_o trojane_n war_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a author_n affirm_v out_o of_o aristotle_n that_o alpha_n with_o the_o ancient_n be_v always_o the_o first_o or_o beginning_n of_o the_o letter_n whatsoever_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v omega_n yet_o if_o christ_n be_v alpha_n the_o beginning_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o absolute_o of_o all_o thing_n then_o very_o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a but_o neither_o shall_v the_o heretic_n thus_o shift_v it_o off_o touch_v omega_n 14._o lib._n 19_o c._n 14._o for_o gellius_n affirm_v out_o of_o p._n nigidius_n a_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o a._n and_o o._n be_v always_o the_o principle_n letter_n beside_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n in_o john_n time_n therefore_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o heretic_n take_v from_o the_o greek_a letter_n be_v vain_a be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o false_a hypothesis_n or_o supposition_n viz._n that_o christ_n be_v call_v and_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o alpha_n and_o omega_n be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o alphabet_n three_o he_o object_v 30._o lib._n 11._o hist_o cap._n 30._o that_o these_o word_n alpha_n and_o omega_n do_v sometime_o signify_v time_n as_o in_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n valentinian_n and_o gratian_n write_v in_o their_o epistle_n we_o indeed_o have_v use_v patience_n from_o alpha_n itself_o unto_o omega_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n but_o that_o this_o signification_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v more_o ancient_a and_o late_a in_o age_n than_o he_o answer_n first_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n who_o translate_v the_o history_n call_v tripartita_n 9_o trip._n hist._n lib._n 7_o cap._n 9_o follow_v another_o read_n as_o the_o most_o learned_a langus_n interpreter_n of_o nicephorus_n have_v observe_v have_v render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o emperor_n otherwise_o viz._n we_o indeed_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o that_o be_v unto_o god_n the_o which_o sense_n the_o antithesis_fw-la there_o follow_v but_o you_o do_v arrogate_v to_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n do_v altogether_o require_v for_o the_o emperor_n by_o their_o humility_n in_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n reprove_v the_o arrogancy_n and_o high-mindednesse_a of_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o their_o continual_a brawling_n and_o contention_n abuse_v their_o imperial_a majesty_n let_v the_o place_n be_v look_v into_o wherefore_o these_o word_n a._n and_o o._n do_v signify_v not_o time_n but_o eternal_a god_n or_o eternity_n ii_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o nicephorus_n the_o emperor_n say_v not_o we_o be_v alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o so_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o therefore_o that_o place_n make_v nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n iii_o although_o those_o word_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v may_v signify_v time_n and_o continuance_n yet_o the_o reason_n for_o which_o the_o adversary_n
take_v aught_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v add_v the_o contestation_n consist_v of_o two_o head_n the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o prophecy_n may_v not_o be_v adulterate_v by_o any_o addition_n to_o add_v prophecy_n what_o it_o be_v to_o add_v to_o this_o prophecy_n be_v not_o sober_o and_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophecy_n but_o to_o mix_v other_o thing_n beside_o what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v reveal_v by_o his_o angel_n he_o add_v say_v thomas_n which_o adjoin_v a_o lie_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v patch_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o man_n invention_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v as_o divine_o reveal_v be_v a_o lie_n such_o be_v the_o pope_n tradition_n which_o see_v he_o will_v make_v of_o like_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n he_o add_v unto_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v lie_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o contestation_n be_v prophecy_n what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o this_o prophecy_n that_o none_o may_v deprave_v this_o prophecy_n by_o take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n thereof_o he_o not_o only_o take_v away_o that_o derogate_v from_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o book_n which_o as_o christ_n foresee_v many_o will_v do_v but_o he_o also_o that_o any_o way_n change_v or_o malicious_o pervert_v or_o contradict_v any_o thing_n here_o write_v of_o which_o offence_n such_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a who_o obstinate_o deny_v that_o the_o manifest_a event_n of_o the_o type_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o great_a star_n from_o heaven_n into_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o beast_n ascend_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o his_o image_n and_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a babylon_n of_o the_o whore_n commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o the_o like_a be_v not_o yet_o manifest_o fulfil_v in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o contestation_n be_v that_o the_o integrity_n sincerity_n and_o sacred_a authority_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v faithful_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o contemner_n falsifier_n and_o corrupter_n thereof_o be_v no_o way_n suffer_v under_o pain_n of_o anathema_n or_o curse_n unto_o which_o as_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n be_v liable_a that_o presume_v to_o add_v or_o take_v away_o ought_v therefrom_o for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n shall_v add_v the_o plague_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o contestation_n the_o horrible_a curse_n of_o they_o that_o falsify_v this_o scripture_n by_o add_v or_o detract_n for_o if_o falsifier_n of_o coin_n be_v liable_a unto_o the_o civil_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n much_o more_o shall_v the_o anathema_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o corrupter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o add_v thereto_o god_n will_v add_v all_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o the_o dragon_n the_o beast_n and_o the_o false-prophet_n chap._n 19_o 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v away_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n judgement_n may_v appear_v he_o will_v punish_v the_o corrupter_n of_o his_o word_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o offence_n to_o impostor_n he_o will_v add_v plague_n to_o they_o that_o take_v away_o god_n will_v take_v away_o their_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v much_o alike_o for_o as_o the_o former_a be_v threaten_v with_o plague_n so_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o good_a his_o part_n not_o what_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n or_o portion_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o such_o shall_v have_v as_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o blessedness_n i_o say_v and_o heavenly_a joy_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n which_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o this_o prophecy_n especial_o chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o overcome_v and_o from_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o this_o book_n be_v speak_v touch_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n chap._n 7.9.20.21.22_o now_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o heavenly_a blessing_n must_v of_o necessity_n lie_v under_o eternal_a plague_n and_o punishment_n for_o betwixt_o these_o there_o be_v no_o medium_n this_o place_n be_v remarkable_a against_o the_o popish_a depraver_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o prove_v first_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v authentic_a in_o itself_o and_o that_o it_o give_v testimony_n of_o its_o own_o divine_a authority_n for_o what_o be_v true_o say_v of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v right_o by_o expositor_n extend_v unto_o the_o whole_a scripture_n hence_o andreas_n a_o fearful_a curse_n say_v he_o shall_v light_v on_o they_o who_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o adulterate_a divine_a scripture_n second_o that_o the_o holy_a sripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o themselves_o as_o that_o the_o romanist_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v for_o most_o damn_a falsifier_n who_o deny_v that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n be_v contain_v therein_o unless_o the_o tradition_n of_o rome_n be_v add_v 10._o lib._n 4._o de_fw-la ver_fw-la 80._o dei_fw-la c._n 10._o against_o this_o bellarmine_n object_v that_o only_o the_o integrity_n of_o this_o book_n be_v establish_v but_o not_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n answer_n yea_o both_o this_o book_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o holy_a scripture_n this_o appear_v because_o this_o book_n be_v the_o last_o and_o last_o write_v therefore_o this_o threaten_a annex_v be_v as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o whole_a cannon_n or_o of_o all_o book_n of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o as_o god_n put_v too_o this_o seal_n to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o cononicall_a book_n 12.32_o deut._n 4.2_o &_o 12.32_o you_o shall_v not_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o diminish_v aught_o from_o it_o so_o to_o this_o last_o book_n he_o put_v the_o same_o seal_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v add_v make_v equal_a or_o take_v away_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n bellarmine_n object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v which_o i_o have_v write_v but_o which_o i_o have_v command_v but_o frivolous_o for_o exod._n 24.12_o god_n say_v express_o which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o and_o hose_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o this_o law_n add_v to_o this_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o all_o interpreter_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o anathema_n to_o be_v pronounce_v general_o against_o all_o falsisier_n of_o scripture_n canon_n why_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v most_o take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n and_o that_o most_o just_o for_o the_o evident_a argument_n hereof_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v word_n for_o word_n out_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n so_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v purposely_o in_o every_o of_o the_o vision_n to_o allude_v unto_o certain_a prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n now_o the_o reason_n hereof_o without_o question_n be_v first_o indeed_o real_o to_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o perfection_n second_o that_o by_o this_o apparent_a imitation_n he_o may_v show_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v contain_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n last_o he_o show_v that_o the_o revelation_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o recapitulation_n of_o both_o the_o testament_n and_o contain_v the_o sum_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o again_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o present_a contestation_n or_o protestation_n belong_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o sacred_a writ_n 20._o he_o which_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v ribera_n will_v have_v these_o word_n to_o be_v john_n because_o of_o the_o like_a say_n in_o his_o gospel_n john_n 21.24_o but_o the_o word_n follow_v show_n that_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o he_o add_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n in_o it_o he_o call_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testifier_n because_o he_o testify_v that_o be_v revealed_z this_o revelation_n unto_o john_n by_o his_o angel_n hence_o
vi_o excommunicate_v ludovick_n iu_o 130._o the_o colour_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o 411._o purple_a colour_n proper_a to_o the_o roman_a court_n ibid._n communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n with_o we_o on_o earth_n 122._o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a under_o antichrist_n 121._o of_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n 106._o of_o the_o professor_n and_o martyr_n 355._o conqueror_n be_v such_o as_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n 52._o consent_v of_o interpreter_n about_o the_o last_o judgement_n 358._o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n 134._o 135._o constant_a profession_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o cause_n of_o john_n banishment_n 17._o the_o constestation_n or_o protestation_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n 596._o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n describe_v 67_o conversion_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n ibid._n conversion_n of_o many_o unto_o the_o faith_n 245._o conversion_n why_o command_v and_o attribute_v to_o we_o 82._o council_n of_o constancy_n cause_v wickleffe_a to_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o burn_v 241._o condemn_a john_n husse_v and_o iâ—rome_n of_o prague_n to_o the_o fire_n 226._o 241._o former_a council_n for_o the_o most_o part_n condemn_v by_o the_o latter_a 273._o corporal_a resurrection_n in_o scripture_n 518._o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v 50._o court_n within_o to_o be_v cast_v forth_o 214._o coveteousnesse_n in_o bishop_n abominable_a the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a 33._o crown_n crown_n of_o life_n 41._o promise_a not_o of_o merit_n but_o grace_n 42._o it_o signify_v life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 72._o a_o great_a degree_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o have_v convert_v many_o 71._o crown_n of_o gold_n why_o wear_v by_o the_o saint_n 90._o crown_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n ibid._n propose_v unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a 250._o the_o crown_n of_o christ_n 108._o crown_n of_o gold_n a_o ensign_n of_o royal_a majesty_n 360._o how_o far_o the_o crown_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o elect_a and_o how_o it_o can_v not_o be_v take_v 72._o cubit_n common_a and_o royal_a of_o what_o greatness_n 562._o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n 352._o cyprian_n excellent_a simile_n declare_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o faith_n 57_o d._n the_o darken_v of_o the_o sun_n 127._o death_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o sleep_v 56._o christ_n death_n a_o full_a satisfactory_a price_n for_o sin_n 103._o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v christ_n victory_n 108._o the_o first_o death_n why_o so_o call_v 519._o 557._o death_n of_o the_o soul_n 519._o the_o second_o death_n eternal_a 528._o the_o dead_a shall_v all_o rise_v together_o 518._o 519._o to_o die_v in_o christ_n 355._o dead_a faith_n uncapable_a to_o obtain_v spiritual_a riches_n 77._o demonstration_n against_o alcasars_n dream_n 481._o the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o locust_n 175._o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n whither_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n militant_a 549._o the_o desert_n or_o wilderness_n be_v rome_n and_o the_o papacy_n 408._o description_n of_o the_o beast_n 290._o denote_a the_o old_a roman_a empire_n 291._o 292._o description_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 560._o etc._n etc._n description_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 488._o description_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o glory_n on_o the_o throne_n 87._o determination_n whither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o will_v 446._o dignity_n proceed_v not_o always_o from_o virtue_n 59_o difficulty_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n 506._o difference_n of_o a_o gem_n and_o a_o pearl_n 566._o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n refuted_a 18._o distribution_n of_o the_o second_o vision_n 84._o the_o dragon_n beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n author_n of_o the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n 394._o dry_n up_o of_o euphrates_n 390._o diverse_a opinion_n about_o it_o 391._o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o officer_n to_o notorious_a sectary_n 44._o e._n earth_n sea_n tree_n what_o they_o signify_v 139._o earth_n swallow_v down_o the_o flood_n of_o the_o dragon_n 279._o earthquake_n proper_a and_o figurative_a 126._o 127._o a_o great_a earthquake_n at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o sixth_o seal_n 244._o a_o earthquake_n shake_v the_o papacy_n after_o the_o council_n of_o constancy_n 245._o eastern_a people_n gird_v up_o their_o long_a garment_n in_o travel_v 24._o eberhardus_fw-la salisburgensis_n invective_n against_o the_o pope_n 318._o effect_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 207._o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n 370._o egyptian_a idolatry_n darkness_n and_o bondage_n 234._o 235._o the_o elder_a comfort_v john_n 99_o the_o emerald_n a_o most_o pleasant_a gem_n 87._o 565._o the_o end_n of_o god_n punishment_n 50._o the_o eight_o king_n not_o like_a unto_o the_o other_o 429._o 430._o eniedinus_fw-la the_o samosatenian_a refuted_a 17._o 21._o 26_o 27._o 28._o 39_o 50._o 51._o 437._o 587._o who_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o celestial_a city_n 571._o ephesus_z the_o head_n city_n of_o jonia_n 21._o epiphanius_n refute_v the_o alogian_o 47._o epiphanius_n correct_v touch_v john_n 19_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n can_v be_v suppress_v 339._o the_o eternal_a gospel_n of_o the_o monster_n cyrillus_n 340._o event_n contingent_a in_o themselves_o how_o change_v 4._o event_n of_o the_o gogish_a war_n 536_o etc._n etc._n the_o evil_n accompany_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 553._o euphrates_n a_o great_a river_n 187._o the_o eye_n of_o jehovah_n signify_v angel_n 90._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lamb_n his_o all_o see_v providenceâ—00_n â—00_z eyesalve_n what_o it_o isâ—9â—_n â—9â—_z ezechiel_n prophecy_n of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n 212._o he_o and_o johns_n prophecy_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 535._o f._n false_a distinction_n of_o worship_n 484._o 485_o the_o fable_n of_o enoch_n and_o elias_n refuted_a 226._o the_o fable_n of_o antichrist_n four_o year_n reign_n refute_v 231._o 240._o fable_n of_o mary_n assumption_n 256._o the_o false_a prophet_n 394._o he_o and_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n be_v the_o same_o 495._o famine_n thirst_n and_o heat_n what_o they_o note_v by_o a_o synecdoche_n 149._o famine_n of_o samaria_n 114._o mystical_a famine_n when_o proclaim_v ibid._n the_o father_n why_o they_o term_v not_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n 167._o the_o father_n how_o he_o judge_v no_o man_n 7._o 8._o the_o fear_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o church_n adversary_n 244._o the_o fear_v of_o antichrist_n have_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o first_o vision_n not_o universal_a 361._o 362._o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o last_o time_n ibid._n its_o scope_n and_o use_n of_o comfort_n ibid._n freewill_n not_o simple_o deny_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a good_a 68_o diverse_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o 444._o 445._o fig_n signify_v carnal_a bishop_n 129._o figure_n of_o he_o city_n just_o foursquare_a 562._o final_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a 131._o fine_a linen_n how_o clothe_v both_o for_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o whore_n 482._o how_v it_o be_v righteousness_n ibid._n fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n 228._o the_o fire_n on_o which_o the_o angel_n have_v power_n 362._o fiery_a eye_n signify_v heroical_a motion_n 24._o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v gog_n and_o magog_n 539._o first_o death_n 42._o 519._o why_o so_o call_v ibid._n first_o resurrection_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a 518._o it_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o first_o death_n 519._o it_o be_v profitablenesse_n and_o necessity_n 526._o objection_n about_o the_o same_o clear_v 518._o 520._o first_o trumpet_n answer_v to_o the_o first_o seal_n 158._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o hail_n fire_n and_o blood_n that_o fall_v at_o the_o sound_v thereof_o ibid._n first_o vial_n chief_o pour_v out_o upon_o germany_n 380._o fight_v of_o the_o woman_n when_o it_o begin_v and_o how_o long_o it_o dure_v 277._o flood_n of_o water_n what_o it_o be_v 277._o fox_n his_o opinion_n about_o it_o 278._o form_n or_o shape_n of_o the_o beast_n diverse_a and_o why_o 92._o forgetfulness_n and_o memory_n how_o say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n 460._o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n how_o but_o one_o and_o twelve_o 561._o 562._o fountain_n what_o they_o denote_v in_o the_o revelation_n 163._o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o god_n 342._o the_o fountain_n of_o true_a joy_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n 480._o the_o four_o beast_n whither_o they_o type_n out_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 91._o they_o represent_v the_o apostolical_a church_n 92._o why_o they_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n ibid._n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n be_v the_o first_o chore_n 89._o the_o four_o period_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n 365._o the_o four_o angel_n
understand_v 226._o their_o contemptible_a habit_n 227._o their_o dignity_n ibid._n their_o power_n to_o turn_v water_n into_o blood_n 230._o topaz_n a_o precious_a gem_n 565._o torment_n of_o hell_n 353._o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n signify_v to_o destroy_v and_o waste_v in_o hostile_a manner_n 215._o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 37._o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n 575._o and_o on_o either_o side_n ibid._n it_o be_v one_o only_o viz._n christ_n ibid._n what_o fruit_n it_o always_o bear_v ibid._n tree_n denote_v the_o apostle_n and_o chief_a teacher_n 158._o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n not_o reckon_v according_a to_o their_o natural_a order_n 143._o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n why_o lest_o out_o 144._o turk_n cruelty_n 188._o their_o horse_n be_v excellent_a 189._o with_o what_o force_v the_o turk_n emperor_n common_o do_v ride_v a_o hunt_a ibid._n their_o success_n in_o graecia_n thracia_n hungary_n 191._o the_o vetians_n give_v they_o a_o great_a overthrow_n 190._o they_o notwithstanding_o take_v cyprus_n from_o the_o venetian_n ibid._n the_o two_o witness_n whither_o the_o two_o testament_n 223._o they_o be_v indefinite_o take_v 224._o how_o they_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n 230._o they_o live_v not_o again_o pythagorical_o 242._o under_o the_o two_o witness_n and_o olive_n tree_n be_v comprehend_v godly_a prince_n 228._o two_o eagle_n wing_n give_v to_o the_o woman_n 274._o the_o twofold_a garment_n of_o the_o saint_n 60._o two_o rank_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v judge_v 249_o tyrant_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v permit_v they_o 111._o why_o god_n suffer_v they_o ibid._n v._o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n flesh_n refute_v 15.23_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n not_o impose_v by_o christ_n 52._o vial_n by_o a_o double_a trope_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 102._o vial_n in_o the_o greek_a whence_o derive_v 372._o victory_n of_o the_o saint_n fourfold_a 366._o the_o virginity_n speak_v of_o in_o chap._n 14._o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o carnal_a virginity_n 334._o vision_n be_v threefold_a 19_o vision_n why_o so_o often_o iterate_v 364._o volumina_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v book_n write_v within_o and_o without_o 97._o voice_n and_o thunder_n what_o they_o note_v 156._o voice_n of_o great_a rejoice_v 247._o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o revelation_n 86._o voice_n of_o the_o herald_n touch_v the_o open_n of_o the_o book_n 98._o vrbs_fw-la and_o civitas_n how_o they_o differ_v 560._o use_v of_o example_n in_o punishment_n 50._o use_v of_o the_o rejoice_v over_o babylon_n ruin_n in_o the_o thesis_n and_o in_o the_o hypothesis_n 475._o the_o use_n of_o the_o saint_n seal_v 142._o w._n wall_n call_v moenia_fw-la a_o muniendo_fw-la 561._o the_o wall_n of_o romish_n babylon_n 392._o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n what_o 31._o the_o war_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n 266._o the_o water_n east_n out_o after_o the_o woman_n by_o the_o dragon_n be_v heresy_n 278._o water_n signify_v people_n 130._o water_n of_o euphrates_n 392._o the_o most_o deep_a water_n of_o the_o romish_a babylon_n 393._o the_o way_n to_o amend_v error_n of_o doctrine_n and_o corruption_n of_o manner_n 57_o what_o thing_n the_o church_n may_v appoint_v 20._o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v expound_v 8._o white_a raiment_n of_o fine_a linen_n belong_v to_o who_o 58._o what_o white_a robe_n john_n intend_v 79._o how_o we_o be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n 148._o whiteness_n what_o it_o note_v 79._o whiteness_n of_o the_o horse_n what_o it_o note_v 489._o the_o white_a horse_n whence_o it_o come_v forth_o 107._o 108._o it_o figure_v out_o the_o first_o face_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibid._n it_o have_v christ_n for_o his_o rider_n ibid._n it_o be_v make_v black_a in_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n 112._o the_o white_a stone_n what_o it_o be_v 45._o 46._o whither_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o the_o rock_n can_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n 35._o whither_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o her_o governor_n ibid._n who_o be_v bless_v after_o death_n 355._o whoredom_n punish_v with_o filthy_a disease_n 49._o whoredom_n and_o luxuriousnesse_n of_o pope_n 411._o the_o whore_n how_o she_o sit_v upon_o water_n the_o beast_n and_o upon_o people_n 438._o the_o whore_n hate_v forsake_a make_v naked_a and_o burn_v 439._o who_o they_o be_v that_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n 514._o why_o the_o 1260._o year_n be_v not_o reckon_v from_o constantine_n time_n 277._o wicked_a man_n abuse_v the_o long_a suffering_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n unto_o carnal_a security_n 49._o wind_v withhold_v from_o blow_v what_o it_o denote_v 139._o the_o wilderness_n signify_v popish_a desolation_n 275._o wing_n of_o the_o 4._o beast_n why_o full_a of_o eye_n 93._o wing_n of_o the_o locust_n 183._o wine_n and_o oil_n what_o they_o signify_v 115._o the_o wine_n of_o fornication_n 407._o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n 256._o a_o difficult_a question_n about_o it_o ibid._n the_o woman_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o its_o beginning_n ibid._n a_o historical_a compare_v of_o this_o type_n with_o marie_n and_o christ_n 256._o 257._o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o the_o beast_n be_v rome_n 409._o this_o woman_n sit_v upon_o water_n upon_o the_o beast_n and_o upon_o the_o mountain_n 420._o the_o woman_n of_o susia_n beastly_a strumpet_n 407._o wonderful_a copulation_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o beast_n 420._o wonder_n litterallie_o to_o be_v understand_v 125_o and_o allegorical_o ibid._n the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o wonder_n as_o particular_a universal_a ominous_a etc._n etc._n 126._o wonder_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n 399._o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o man_n 401._o the_o word_n of_o patience_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 69._o wormwood_n not_o natural_o but_o theological_o take_v 163._o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n what_o it_o be_v 478_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n belong_v not_o to_o angel_n 486._o worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n who_o they_o be_v 213._o a_o worthy_a observation_n of_o the_o author_n 276._o all_o our_o worthiness_n be_v from_o god_n 59_o y._n year_n with_o a_o numeral_a epithet_n be_v never_o indefinite_o take_v 507._o z._n zeale_n or_o to_o be_v zealous_a what_o it_o be_v 79._o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n errata_fw-la page_n 17._o line_n 3._o blot_v out_o only_o p._n 21._o l._n 45._o for_o perish_a read_n be_v reckon_v among_o p._n 44._o l._n 23._o for_o comparitive_o read_v comparative_o p_o 49._o l._n 38_o for_o consequence_n read_v consequent_a p._n 56._o l._n 28._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 59_o l._n 7._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 67._o l._n 32._o for_o which_o show_v read_v he_o add_v p._n 62._o l._n 14._o for_o more_o of_o this_o in_o its_o place_n read_v this_o conjecture_n we_o leave_v p._n 80._o l._n 4._o for_o philantropie_n read_v philanthropie_n p._n 87._o l._n 13._o for_o manificent_a read_v magnificent_a page_n 115._o line_n 20.21_o read_v he_o be_v bid_v not_o to_o hurt_v the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v not_o to_o overthrow_v certain_a fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o which_o be_v found_v the_o faith_n hope_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o church_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n make_v the_o sense_n thus_o howsoever_o heretic_n shall_v involve_v all_o thing_n with_o their_o darkness_n and_o shall_v also_o draw_v the_o orthodox_n teacher_n either_o by_o force_n or_o deceit_n on_o their_o side_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o hurt_v the_o wine_n and_o oil_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n but_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o to_o maintain_v the_o same_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v not_o obscure_v with_o heretical_a blackness_n and_o such_o etc._n etc._n p._n 122._o l._n 8._o for_o his_o read_n antichrist_n p._n 131._o l._n 31._o after_o the_o word_n diocletian_a persecution_n add_v but_o as_o throughout_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n p._n 285._o l._n 20._o for_o war_n read_v and_o the_o holy_a war_n p._n 186._o l._n 40._o for_o cypress_n read_v cyprus_n p._n 189._o l._n 21._o for_o vailachia_n read_v walachia_n p._n 145._o l._n 5._o for_o behold_v read_v behold_v p._n 194._o l._n 17._o for_o mutter_n read_v mutter_v p._n 323._o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o add_v in_o the_o line_n follow_v under_o the_o gr._n 1._o the_o figure_n 5_o which_o will_v make_v just_a 665._o p._n 324._o l._n 10._o be_v be_v leave_v out_o p._n 360._o l._n 14._o for_o judicary_n read_v judicatory_a p._n 363._o l._n 9_o for_o apparition_n read_v apparition_n p._n 476._o in_o the_o margin_n for_o second_o vision_n read_v sixth_o vision_n p._n 490._o l._n 39_o for_o despare_n read_v despair_n p._n 492._o l._n 48._o for_o worship_n read_v worship_v number_n of_o folioe_n mistake_v 17._o for_o 19_o 64._o f._n 62._o 66._o f._n 68_o 188._o f._n 196._o 185._o f._n 285._o 378._o f._n 379._o after_o page_n 408._o 4_o leaf_n and_o a_o half_a be_v amiss_o quote_v page_n twice_o quote_v 360._o 361._o 362._o 363._o these_o and_o other_o like_a default_n through_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o printer_n the_o courteous_a reader_n be_v entreat_v to_o correct_v finis_fw-la
will_v i_o give_v the_o morningstar_n for_o if_o the_o morningstar_n be_v christ_n the_o sense_n be_v to_o he_o that_o overcom_v i_o will_v give_v myself_o or_o communicate_v myself_o with_o all_o my_o benefit_n unto_o he_o viz._n joy_n and_o glory_n in_o part_n in_o this_o life_n but_o perfect_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v these_o kind_n of_o abrupt_a sentence_n full_a of_o affection_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o like_a affection_n desire_n and_o wish_n in_o we_o here_o the_o lord_n jesus_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o study_n of_o this_o prophecy_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o bride_n they_o say_v come_v that_o be_v from_o this_o prophecy_n they_o long_v for_o my_o come_n and_o that_o i_o fulfil_v the_o same_o therefore_o you_o also_o that_o hear_v the_o prophecy_n aught_o to_o have_v the_o like_a desire_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o spiritual_a bride_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o bride_n i_o understand_v the_o church_n especial_o the_o triumphant_a she_o desire_v i_o to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o to_o return_v to_o judgement_n that_o she_o may_v at_o length_n be_v glorify_v through_o a_o final_a redemption_n like_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n under_o the_o altar_n do_v desire_v the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n or_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o spirit_n proper_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n signification_n metalepsis_n be_v a_o figure_n whereby_o a_o word_n be_v put_v from_o his_o proper_a signification_n who_o above_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o wish_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o metalepsis_n because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o make_v the_o bride_n to_o desire_v christ_n come_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o that_o be_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o make_v our_o request_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n come_v namely_o to_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o thy_o bride_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o wish_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v the_o full_a redemption_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o see_v we_o all_o do_v expect_v we_o must_v also_o wish_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o god_n child_n to_o love_v his_o come_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v this_n be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n long_o for_o my_o come_n then_o also_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n say_v come_v that_o be_v ardent_o desire_v my_o come_n for_o his_o redemption_n thus_o he_o will_v have_v we_o continual_o to_o pray_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v by_o which_o we_o daily_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o his_o come_n will_v whole_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o perfect_o set_v up_o his_o own_o in_o we_o in_o eternal_a glory_n and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_a he_n teach_v we_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v until_o we_o obtain_v our_o desire_n by_o a_o most_o large_a promise_n comfort_v we_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o delay_n let_v he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a that_o be_v that_o desire_v full_a redemption_n and_o glory_n through_o my_o come_n come_v to_o wit_n unto_o i_o or_o unto_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o this_o prophecy_n it_o be_v a_o answer_n unto_o the_o church_n wish_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o deliverance_n you_o therefore_o come_v unto_o i_o through_o faith_n 11.28_o what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n mat._n 11.28_o obedience_n and_o true_a sanctity_n be_v always_o as_o it_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o same_o for_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n trust_n obey_v serve_v and_o whole_o to_o give_v one_o self_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n where_o he_o say_v come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o whosoever_o will_v according_o to_o the_o promise_n chap._n 21.6_o to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a i_o will_v give_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o so_o here_o to_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o promise_v the_o live_a water_n of_o the_o pure_a crystalline_a river_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o water_n be_v christ_n himself_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v the_o saint_n with_o heavenly_a consolation_n this_o water_n be_v draw_v or_o obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o say_v let_v he_o take_v that_o be_v by_o prayer_n beg_v and_o by_o faith_n obtain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v not_o thrust_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unwilling_a slothful_a and_o drowsy_a person_n therefore_o he_o say_v whosoever_o will_n he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n but_o require_v the_o will_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o will_n be_v we_o but_o the_o will_n of_o receive_v be_v not_o in_o we_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 4.7_o for_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v therefore_o the_o will_n and_o desire_v of_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v with_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v open_a to_o all_o that_o desire_v the_o same_o be_v not_o to_o be_v buy_v with_o the_o price_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o be_v free_o bestow_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n away_o therefore_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o hypocrite_n 18._o for_o i_o testify_v these_o also_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n not_o johns_n as_o appear_v from_o ver_fw-la 20._o before_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n now_o he_o threaten_v a_o terrible_a curse_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o presume_v any_o way_n to_o adulterate_a this_o prophecy_n for_o he_o foresee_v that_o some_o will_v despise_v question_n and_o falsify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o addition_n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a also_o that_o antichrist_n with_o his_o false_a prophet_n falsifier_n of_o holy_a writ_n will_v take_v liberty_n to_o falsify_v the_o faith_n yea_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o absolute_a power_n over_o the_o very_a scripture_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o defend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o this_o threaten_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o seal_n that_o it_o may_v be_v preserve_v entire_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o profit_n it_o be_v dedicate_v for_o i_o testify_v the_o causal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o seem_v a_o overplus_n to_o ribera_n by_o a_o graecisme_n but_o as_o we_o show_v in_o the_o analysis_n it_o be_v a_o seven_o argument_n commend_v the_o worthiness_n of_o this_o prophecy_n take_v from_o the_o inviolable_a authority_n thereof_o andrea_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o also_o testify_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o text_n simple_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o testify_v and_o so_o the_o king_n copy_n have_v it_o but_o all_o other_o copy_n have_v it_o i_o also_o testify_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o ground_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n assent_v to_o his_o angel_n who_o he_o have_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o testify_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o angel_n have_v testify_v unto_o you_o and_o i_o also_o testify_v with_o he_o for_o proper_o summarturesai_n signify_v to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n by_o a_o religious_a testimony_n or_o to_o urge_v it_o with_o serious_a contestation_n and_o so_o oblige_v the_o hearer_n upon_o pain_n of_o vengeance_n to_o obey_v the_o same_o but_o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v to_o who_o christ_n do_v testify_v what_o it_o be_v and_o after_o what_o manner_n unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n this_o protestation_n belong_v unto_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o same_o not_o one_o except_v and_o therefore_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n have_v any_o right_a to_o add_v or_o